Tag Archives: reincarnation

Notice: Section Added to Blog . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 20 July 2020

Dear Ones,

I have added the section “Romance and the Victim-Aggressor Paradigm” to this blog …

Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories,” by Alice B. Clagett, compiled from prior blogs on 10 February 2019; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bCE ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

notices, incarnation, reincarnation, romance, victim-aggressor,

New Timeline Theory . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 15 May 2020

Dear Ones,

Over the last few years I have channeled a new timeline theory that you can read about here …

Link: “Compendium: Timelines and Multitemporality,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 February 2019, updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-byd ..

By corollary, my timeline theory offers an alternate theory regarding the afterlife and reincarnation. You can read more about that here …

Link: “On Refinement of Scientific Theories,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 5 August 2016; transcribed on 10 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ZP ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

timeline theory, multitemporality, multidimensionality, reincarnation, incarnation, afterlife, Ascension, free will, Ascension benefits, Ascension skills, causality, synchronicity, astrogeophysics, physics,

School of Theosophy on Nature Spirits . compiled by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 26 April 2020

  • THEOSOPHIST C.W. LEADBEATER ON NATURE SPIRITS
  • THEOSOPHIST ARTHUR E. POWELL’S COMPILATION ON THE NATURE SPIRITS

Dear Ones,

I have found very interesting information on nature spirits amongst the writings of the School of Theosophy. For some of this, one must go to the source, as it is still under copyright. As well, I have found a good source of information, from C.W. Leadbeater of the School of Theosophy, regarding the nature spirits, that is in the public domain. In the below excerpt, I have bolded what seemed more important from my own perspective …

THEOSOPHIST C.W. LEADBEATER ON NATURE SPIRITS

3. Nature-Spirits of all Kinds.

“So many and so varied are the subdivisions of this class that to do them anything like justice one would need to devote a separate treatise to this subject alone. Some characteristics, however, they all have in common, and it will be sufficient here to try to give some idea of those.

“To begin with, we have to realize that we are here dealing with entities which differ radically from all that we have hitherto considered.

“Though we may rightly classify the elemental essence and the animal Kâmarûpa as non-human, the monadic essence which manifests itself through them will, nevertheless, in the fullness of time, evolve to the level of manifesting itself through some future humanity comparable to our own, and if we were able to look back through countless ages on our own evolution in previous manvantaras, we should find that that which is now ourselves has passed on its upward path through similar stages.

“That, however, is not the case with the vast kingdom of nature-spirits; they neither have been, nor ever will be, members of a humanity such as ours; their line of evolution is entirely different, and their [p. 58] only connection with us consists in our temporary occupancy of the same planet.

“Of course since we are neighbours for the time being we owe neighbourly kindness to one another when we happen to meet, but our lines of development differ so widely that each can do but little for the other.

“Many writers have included these spirits among the elementals, and indeed they are the elementals (or perhaps, to speak more accurately, the animals) of a higher evolution.

“Though much more highly developed than our elemental essence, they have yet certain characteristics in common with it; for example, they also are divided into seven great classes, inhabiting respectively the same seven states of matter already mentioned as permeated by the corresponding varieties of the essence.

“Thus, to take those which are most readily comprehensible to us, there are spirits of the earth, water, air, and fire (or ether)—definite intelligent astral entities residing and functioning in each of those media.

“It may be asked how it is possible for any kind of creature to inhabit the solid substance of a rock, or of the crust of the earth. The answer is that since the nature-spirits are formed of astral matter, the substance of the rock is no hindrance to their motion or their vision, and furthermore physical matter in its solid state is their natural element—the only one to which they are accustomed and in which they feel at home.

“The same is of course true of those who live in water, air or ether. In medieval literature, these earth-spirits are often called gnomes, while the water-spirits are spoken of as ûndinés, the air-spirits as sylphs, and the ether-spirits as salamanders.

“In popular language they are known by many names—fairies, pixies, elves, brownies, peris, djinns [jinns], trolls, satyrs, fauns, kobolds, imps, goblins, good people, etc.—some of these titles being applied only to one variety … [p 59] and others indiscriminately to all.

Their forms are many and various, but most frequently human in shape and somewhat diminutive in size. Like almost all inhabitants of the astral plane, they are able to assume any appearance at will, but they undoubtedly have definite forms of their own, or perhaps we should rather say favourite forms, which they wear when they have no special object in taking any other. Of course under ordinary conditions they are not visible to physical sight at all, but they have the power of making themselves so by materialization when they wish to be seen.

“There are an immense number of subdivisions or races among them, and individuals of these subdivisions differ in intelligence and disposition precisely as human beings do.

“The great majority of them apparently prefer to avoid man altogether; his habits and emanations are distasteful to them, and the constant rush of astral currents set up by his restless, ill-regulated desires disturbs and annoys them.

“On the other hand instances are not wanting in which nature-spirits have as it were made friends with human beings and offered them such assistance as lay in their power, as in the well-known stories told of the Scotch brownies or of the fire-lighting fairies mentioned in spiritualistic literature.

“This helpful attitude, however, is comparatively rare, and in most cases when they come in contact with man they either show indifference or dislike, or else take an impish delight in deceiving him and playing childish tricks upon him.

“Many a story illustrative of this curious characteristic may be found among the village gossip of the peasantry in almost any lonely mountainous district, and any one who has been in the habit of attending séances for physical phenomena will recollect instances of practical joking and silly though usually good-natured horseplay, which always indicate the presence of … [p 60] some of the lower orders of the nature-spirits.

“They are greatly assisted in their tricks by the wonderful power which they possess of casting a glamour over [that is, hypnosis or mesmerization of] those who yield themselves to their influence, so that such victims for the time see and hear only what these fairies impress upon them, exactly as the mesmerized subject sees, hears, feels and believes whatever the magnetizer wishes.

“The nature-spirits, however, have not the mesmerizer’s power of dominating the human will, except in the case of quite unusually weak-minded people, or of those who allow themselves to fall into such a condition of helpless terror that their will is temporarily in abeyance; they cannot go beyond deception of the senses, but of that art they are undoubted masters, and cases are not wanting in which they have cast their glamour over a considerable number of people at once. It is by invoking their aid in the exercise of this peculiar power that some of the most wonderful feats of the Indian jugglers are performed—the entire audience being in fact hallucinated and made to imagine that they see and hear a whole series of events which have not really taken place at all.

“We might almost look upon the nature-spirits as a kind of astral humanity, but for the fact that none of them—not even the highest possess a permanent reincarnating individuality.

“Apparently therefore one point in which their line of evolution differs from ours is that a much greater proportion of intelligence is developed before permanent individualization takes place; but of the stages through which they have passed, and those through which they have yet to pass, we can know little.

“The life-periods of the different subdivisions vary greatly, some being quite short, others much longer than our human lifetime. We stand so entirely outside such a life as theirs that it is impossible for us to understand much about its conditions; but it appears on … [p 61] the whole to be a simple, joyous, irresponsible kind of existence, much such as a party of happy children might lead among exceptionally favourable physical surroundings.

“Though tricky and mischievous, they are rarely malicious unless provoked by some unwarrantable intrusion or annoyance; but as a body they also partake to some extent of the universal feeling of distrust for man, and they generally seem inclined to resent somewhat the first appearance of a neophyte on the astral plane, so that he usually makes their acquaintance under some unpleasant or terrifying form. If, however, he declines to be frightened by any of their freaks, they soon accept him as a necessary evil and take no further notice of him, while some among them may even after a time become friendly and manifest pleasure on meeting him.

Some among the many subdivisions of this class are much less childlike and more dignified than those we have been describing, and it is from these sections that the entities who have sometimes been reverenced under the name of wood-gods, or local village-gods, have been drawn. Such entities would be quite sensible of the flattery involved in the reverence shown to them, would enjoy it, and would no doubt be quite ready to do any small service they could in return. (The village-god is also often an artificial entity, but that variety will be considered in its appropriate place.)

The Adept knows how to make use of the services of the nature-spirits when he requires them, but the ordinary magician can obtain their assistance only by processes either of invocation or evocation—that is, either by attracting their attention as a suppliant and making some kind of bargain with them, or by endeavouring to set in motion influences which would compel their obedience.

“Both methods are extremely undesirable, and the latter is also excessively dangerous, as the operator would arouse a determined hostility … [p 62] which might prove fatal to him. Needless to say, no one studying occultism under a qualified Master would ever be permitted to attempt anything of the kind at all.”

–from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater.  (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 June 2018 …  http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … [Paragraphing and bolding are mine. –Alice B. Clagett]

THEOSOPHIST ARTHUR E. POWELL’S COMPILATION ON THE NATURE SPIRITS

There is more comprehensive information regarding astral entities, drawn mostly from the above source, in this book, a compilation by Arthur Powell from the School of Theosophy …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … “Chapter XX: Astral Entities: Non-Human,” section “3. Nature Spirits of All Kinds,” pp. 179-184.

However, the book is under copyright, so I cannot offer quotes here. I suggest reading the chapter. See especially the description of the sylphs as having human-like intelligence. Apparently, they can individualize through loving the astral angels.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Note: This blog was originally part of another blog, from which it has been extracted. Originally it was in … Link: “Baptismal Sylph,” a story by Alice B. Clagett, written on 21 April 2013; revised and published on 10 June 2018; revised on 26 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5UH ..

…………………………………

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

elementals, School of Theosophy, Arthur E. Powell, gnomes, nature spirits, salamanders, sylphs, undines, C.W. Leadbeater, wood-gods, village gods, gnomes, undines, sylphs, salamanders, fairies, pixies, elves, brownies, peris, djinn, trolls, satyrs, fauns, kobolds, imps, goblins, good people, incarnation, reincarnation, individualization, astral matter, seances, materialization, hypnosis, wood-gods, village-gods, spiritual adept, black magician, curses, spells,

Incarnation . animated gif by Alice B. Clagett

Imaged on 17 July 2015; published on 10 May 2019

Dear Ones,

Here is an animated gif on the topic of incarnation into human form. The photos were taken on 17 July 2015 on Florida Mesa, near Durango, Colorado …

Animated Gif: “Incarnation,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 May 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Images of the sky on Florida Mesa, near Durango, Colorado, and self-portraits of the author, photographed on 17 July 2015.

Animated Gif: “Incarnation,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 May 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: Images of the sky on Florida Mesa, near Durango, Colorado, and self-portraits of the author, photographed on 17 July 2015.

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

This animated gif was excerpted to … Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories,” by Alice B. Clagett, compiled from prior blogs on 10 February 2019; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bCE ..

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

incarnation, reincarnation, prophecy, oracles, seers, channeling, animated gif, drawings by Alice,

Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories . by Alice B. Clagett *

Compiled from prior blogs on 10 February 2019; revised
Previously titled: Incarnational Memories

Image: "Incarnation," animated gif by Alice B. Clagett, 10 May 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from "Awakening with Planet Earth," https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ... DESCRIPTION: Images of the sky on Florida Mesa, near Durango, Colorado, and self-portraits of the author, photographed on 17 July 2015.

Animatd Gif: “Incarnation,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 May 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Images of the sky on Florida Mesa, near Durango, Colorado, and self-portraits of the author, photographed on 17 July 2015.

Animatd Gif: “Incarnation,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 May 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Images of the sky on Florida Mesa, near Durango, Colorado, and self-portraits of the author, photographed on 17 July 2015.

  • INTRODUCTION 
  • THOUGHTS ON REINCARNATION
    • On Refinement of Scientific Theories
      • Relative Truth of Theosophical Afterlife Astral Concentric Ring Theory versus Timeline Theory
      • Example of Refinement of Astronomical Theory: Earthcentric versus Suncentric Theory
      • Physics: General Relativity and Quantum Mechanics versus String Theory
      • Self-Evolution: Cause and Effect versus Multitemporality and Multidimensionality
      • Religion: Heaven, Purgatory, and Hell versus the Notion of Reincarnations and Soul Evolution
      • Religion: Reincarnation and Soul Evolution versus the Notion of Multiple Incarnations All Taking Place Simultaneously in the Eternal Now
      • Multitemporality: Incarnation from the Stance of the Eternal Soul
  • REINCARNATIONAL EXPERIENCES AND ARCHETYPAL CULTURAL MEMORIES
    • Thought of Creating an Incarnational Picture Scrapbook
  • ROMANCE AND THE VICTIM-AGGRESSOR PARADIGM
    • How the Stressors of the Awakening Ante Up the Drive to Aggression in Men
    • On Righteousness and Blame with Regard to Aggression and Victimhood
    • A Broader Soul Perspective: Incarnational Expression of the Roles of Aggressor and Victim
    • Expression of Feral Drives and Animal Instincts During Incarnation: The Desire to Mate, the Mothering Instinct, Territorial Protection, and Territorial Aggression
  • INCARNATIONAL TOUCHSTONES
    • Introduction
    • Archetypal Sounds: Rites of Passage
  • SCHOOL: A POEM BY ALICE B. CLAGETT
  • ALICE’S MEMORIES OF OTHER INCARNATIONS
    • Alice’s Story: My Own Cross-Gender, Multi-Racial, and Multi-Cultural Incarnational Memories
    • Alice’s Memory of a Past Lifetime as a Man
    • My Grandfather Royden Douglas Clagett
      • My Grandfather or Myself in a Just Prior Incarnation?
    • Second Incarnational Story: The Hitler Death Camp Sublieutenant
      • Alice’s Vision of Herself and Her Family in the Concentration Camp
    • Incarnational Memories by Alice: Cuyamaca Omen, a poem by Alice B. Clagett
    • Incarnational Memories by Alice: The Vision of the Cuyamaca Native American Boy
    • Remembering a Death Date of One of My Native American Incarnations
    • Incarnational Memories by Alice: The Vision of the Native American Elder Who Faced Death with Calm Courage
    • Incarnational Memories by Alice: Norse Viking Wife and Norse Sagas
    • The Second Story about War: Incarnational Memories by Alice . Alice’s Vision . The Christian and the Saracen
    • The Third Story about War: Incarnational Memories by Alice . Alice’s Vision . Killed by a Comrade in Arms Over Love for a Woman
    • The Fourth Story about War: Incarnational Memories by Alice . Alice’s Vision . The Delirious, Mortally Wounded Soldier Who Killed His Wife by Mistake
    • Alice’s Incarnational Stories: A Child in India
      • On an Attitude of Religious Tolerance
    • The Children of the Tiger
      • Introduction
      • The Story
    • FIVE OF MY INCARNATIONS
      • Story of the Two Warrior Friends
      • Life as a Forest Nature Spirit
      • Life as a Human Woman in the Forest, and Death in Childbirth
      • Tom o’ the Forest, a Poem by Alice B. Clagett
      • Return to the Nature Realm
      • On Meeting These Two Souls in My Current Incarnation
    • A Vision … Looking Through the Eyes of a Red-Tailed Hawk
    • Slave Planet Blues: Alice’s Vision About Humans in Other Solar Systems
    • Memories of Homeworld Destruction . Planet Maldek?
      • On Turning Fear of Social Isolation into an Advaita Experience
      • On Being at Peace with Things as They Are
  • INFLUENCE OF PAST (OR CONCOMITANT, ALTERNATE) LIFETIME SOUL WOUNDING ON CURRENT LIFETIME EXPERIENCES
    • Birth Abnormalities and Reincarnation
      • Past Incarnation Head Injuries to Do with War
      • On Healing Morphogenetic Field Distortions
      • Past Incarnation Heart Injuries through Physical Damage by People We Loved
      • How Genetic Abnormalities … Even Fatal Abnormalities … May be Viewed as a Gift from God: A Gift of Remembering
    • Stories by Alice: Three Stories about the Influence of Past Lifetime Soul Wounding on Current Lifetime Experiences
      • I Thought I Could Fly
      • My Beautiful Blue Bicycle
      • The Fairhaven Excursion and the Old Station Wagon
    • Astral or Emotional Snags Carried from Incarnation to Incarnation
    • Motor Noises Bring Up Incarnational Memories of Violent Deaths
    • On Transforming an Incarnational Neck Wound with the Light
    • Eternal Now: Trilocation with Past Incarnations, Present Awareness, Future (Higher) (ET) Self
  • MORE INFORMATION
    • Incarnation Theory, from the Perspective of Various Religions
      • Buddhism
      • Hinduism
      • Christianity
      • Theosophy
      • Ascension Lore
    • On Remembering Our Many Incarnations Right After Passing Over


INTRODUCTION      top

 

Dear Ones,

Here are a few thoughts on reincarnation, and on reincarnational experiences and archetypal incarnational memories. Then there is a poem called “School,” about incarnational memories. Then after that, my own memories of other incarnations, to which I have appended text-to-voice recordings in various voices. Here was the text-to-voice program I used …

Link: “Natural Text Reader” … https://www.naturaltextreader.com/ … The voice sometimes used as my own is English (US), Karen, slow.

After that are writings on the influence of past (or concomitant, alternate) lifetime Soul wounding on current lifetime experiences.

Image: “The Return of Persephone,” by Frederick Leighton, 1st Baron Leighton, 1891, a mythological painting, in Wikimedia Commons. This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author's life plus 100 years or less ... DESCRIPTION: Leighton depicts Hermes helping Persephone to return to her mother Demeter after Zeus forced Hades to return Persepone ... CREDIT: LMG100045 The Return of Persephone, c.1891 (oil on canvas) by Leighton, Frederic (1830-96); 203x152 cm; Leeds Museums and Galleries (City Art Gallery) U.K.; English, out of copyright.

Image: “The Return of Persephone,” by Frederick Leighton, 1st Baron Leighton, 1891, a mythological painting, in Wikimedia Commons. This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 100 years or less … DESCRIPTION: Leighton depicts Hermes helping Persephone to return to her mother Demeter after Zeus forced Hades to return Persepone … CREDIT: LMG100045 The Return of Persephone, c.1891 (oil on canvas) by Leighton, Frederic (1830-96); 203×152 cm; Leeds Museums and Galleries (City Art Gallery) U.K.; English, out of copyright.

Image: “The Return of Persephone,” by Frederick Leighton, 1st Baron Leighton, 1891, a mythological painting, in Wikimedia Commons. This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 100 years or less … DESCRIPTION: Leighton depicts Hermes helping Persephone to return to her mother Demeter after Zeus forced Hades to return Persepone … CREDIT: LMG100045 The Return of Persephone, c.1891 (oil on canvas) by Leighton, Frederic (1830-96); 203×152 cm; Leeds Museums and Galleries (City Art Gallery) U.K.; English, out of copyright.



THOUGHTS ON REINCARNATION
      top

[For the first four paragraphs below, there is no soundtrack.]

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
On Refinement of Scientific Theories

I have an addition to the explanation about current refinement in astral matter as a result of the Awakening.

Relative Truth of Theosophical Afterlife Astral Concentric Ring Theory versus Timeline Theory

According to School of Theosophy theories, astral matter is segregated into concentric shells in the astral body of a person after they pass on. And these are slowly worn down, and worn off, until the person is in a very high astral plane, starting with the coarsest astral matter, which makes the person perceive only the coarsest of astral planes … and then wearing off into the very fine astral matter of the heaven worlds.

I have channeled a new timeline theory that you can read more about in my blog, under the category: Timelines – multitemporality – alternate universes – fractals … By corollary, my timeline theory offers an alternate theory regarding astral reality.

I just thought I would explain a little about points of view, in the development of theories about the way things are, and how, from a certain perspective, a theory (such as the concentric ring theory of the Theosophists) is perfectly valid; whereas, from a different perspective (perhaps from an expanded perspective … a theory such as timeline optimization and timeline merges, timeline loops to the past or the future) is more helpful for humankind.

 

Example of Refinement of Astronomical Theory: Earthcentric versus Suncentric Theory

You know, in the old days we had a prevalent theory of the Universe where the Sun revolved around the Earth. It was the Roman citizen Claudius Ptolemy who proposed this model of the Sun revolving around a stationary Earth. I expect that Ptolemy was standing on Earth, and noticed what seemed to be the Sun revolving around the Earth.

For a long time … for about 1400 years … this geocentric notion of the nature of the Universe was pretty much universally held by humankind. And then came along Nicolaus Copernicus, in 1543, who proposed that Earth revolved around the Sun.

Now this was important … first of all, because it was truer for a greater variety of beings in the Universe … such as, for instance, the Solar devi, who had a different perspective on the motion of celestial bodies than did we humans on Earth … or such as the Angelic Realm, which could see things from a totally different perspective as well. (The devi are, in fact, one branch of the Angelic Realm.)

And also, this more helpful theory of a solarcentric earth-solar relationship helped humankind to predict various sky events that were difficult to explain, according to the old theory.

So here we have an example of one theory … from the point of view of one person … and accepted by humankind, for a long time, as being helpful; and another theory … somewhat more refined … from a different perspective, supplanting that later on.

Physics: General Relativity and Quantum Mechanics versus String Theory

The same is true, as I understand it … although I do not know much about it … of String Theory as a predictive tool. There were two theories … General Relativity and Quantum Mechanics … preceding that, which partly explained what was going on. And then, String Theory has been put forth, that explains a good deal more.

 

Self-Evolution: Cause and Effect versus Multitemporality and Multidimensionality

And multidimensional, multitemporal theory is an advancement over the notions of cause and effect, as a model for the Universe. Multitemporality and multidimensionality … working with timelines and working with dimensions … offer humankind many more possibilities in terms of self-evolution than did previous theories of cause and effect.

Religion: Heaven, Purgatory, and Hell versus the Notion of Reincarnations and Soul Evolution

When we look at the history of religious doctrine, the notions of heaven and hell and purgatory are like these other ideas that are valid in their own way, but only from a certain perspective. And the reason for this is, they offer a person a slice of reality based on only one timeline … and further: Only one moment in the astral life.

Basically what happened is that some great prophet or sage, or maybe a number of them, in centuries past, viewed what was happening when people passed on … in what state they found themselves, once they were released from physical form into astral form … depending, as we know, upon the coarseness or refinement of their astral matter.

So those people wrote down, as truth, that a person who lives a life that coarsens his astral matter, finds himself in great suffering when he passes on; and that a person who lives a very saintly life, where the astral matter becomes very refined, finds himself in a heavenworld when he passes on; and then there are those people, in between, who end up in purgatory … Very valid, from the standpoint of that one moment in time, when we pass on.

As I understand it, this belief is held by Christians, Hindus, Buddhists, and Theosophists, although, of course, with significant differences in teachings as to what may occur for the Soul thereafter.

 

Religion: Reincarnation and Soul Evolution versus the Notion of Multiple Incarnations All Taking Place Simultaneously in the Eternal Now

There is the notion put forth by Hindus, Buddhists, and Theosophists, each in their own way, of the evolution of the Soul from the astral plane, into the mental plane … and the time spent learning, the time spent in absorption of the Soul lesson of the incarnation there. Then there is the choice of a new incarnation, and a new Soul lesson.

Multitemporality: Incarnation from the Stance of the Eternal Soul

Moving on, into multitemporality, there is a notion that, at the same time … in the same instant of the Now … we are living out all these incarnations, as eternal Souls.

  • So we can switch from incarnation to incarnation, any time we want.
  • We can switch, within an incarnation, to the beginning or the end of it.
  • We can switch also dimensionally, as far as quality of our existence is concerned.
  • We can switch spatially, from presence on Earth to presence in any solar system, to presence in everything at once,
  • In our expanded perspective, we have causality within a timeline, which holds the timeline together.
  • We have the possibility of complete Free Will as to where we place our Awareness … on what timeline or on what dimension we place our Awareness … so that our Soul experience becomes whatever we wish it to be.
  • This decreases the importance of cause and effect on our Awareness. We are no longer trapped within cause and effect, within a causal reality.
  • We exist more in the realm of free will and of the All.

These are features of the space time continuum choices of which we can avail ourselves here on Earth for the next 2,000 years, during the Great Age of Light now underway. So I say: Best to take advantage of these tools, and learn what we can about this new way of viewing reality! Let us see what it has to offer us in terms of Soul wisdom and Soul learning.

–revised; from Link: “On Refinement of Scientific Theories,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 5 August 2016; transcribed on 10 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ZP ..


REINCARNATIONAL EXPERIENCES AND ARCHETYPAL CULTURAL MEMORIES      top

 

I was walking with the Sierra Club just now, in the mountains, and then I fell a little behind, and so now I am walking on my own. I bet they will wait up with me a little bit later on, though. That is usually the way.

I just thought I would mention something another member and I were talking about, while we were walking. And that is, the way to hold reincarnational experiences.

It is kind of a hard topic to talk to another person about because a lot of people do not believe in reincarnation. That is just their mental filter: They do not believe. Other people have memories that have woken up, in them, about past incarnations … And they believe in reincarnation. And there are people of a psychological bent, who believe that reincarnational memories are really the archetypal memories of mankind, of humankind.

So over however long you believe humankind have existed … and that range is from millions of years, to two thousand years … or maybe less, for all I know, depending on your mental filter … whatever that length of time may be, the psychological theory goes that there are certain deeply implanted memories, and all the people, say, in one culture, have certain archetypal images which they feel could appear like past lifetime.

There is at least one other point of view about this; and that is, that we exist in the Now … in a medium that really contains neither time nor space … and that all these memories that we have, are not of the past or future lifetimes, but are all happening right now, multidimensionally, at the same moment in the Now. And that is the theory to which I subscribe.

Thought of Creating an Incarnational Picture Scrapbook

 

To get on with that story from the beginning of this blog, my fellow Sierra Club member and I were talking of my idea of starting an incarnational scrapbook, so every time I came across the memory of an incarnation … or an archetypal memory, as the case may be … I would look for a picture that reminded me of that lifetime, and make a scrapbook that contains pictures that remind me of all my incarnations.

Would that not be a cool thing? It would be a wonderful learning tool for families that believe in reincarnation; they could teach their children to start a scrapbook like that.

So there is that story about incarnations, and different ways of holding them, and how we can all agree to disagree … or agree to agree in some way … about things that we hold differently because of our mental filters.

–revised; from Link: “Incarnational Scrapbook,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 12 February 2015; published 16 February 2015; revised on 10 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6vW ..


ROMANCE AND THE VICTIM-AGGRESSOR PARADIGM      top

 

I have a little to say about the aggressor-victim paradigm and the role that men and women are playing in the third and fourth dimensions, first keeping in mind that most of us have had an approximately equal number of incarnations as men and as women.

How the Stressors of the Awakening Ante Up the Drive to Aggression in Men

As you may know, in men on Earth today the drive to aggression, because of the hormone balance of men, is greater than the drive to aggression amongst women. What that leads to quite frequently … although sometimes the roles are reversed … is men being the aggressors in, say, romantic situation.

In the worst cases, where there is negative aggressive emotion in the electromagnetic field of a man as the clearing takes place, he can act out his aggressions. Quite frequently, as any law enforcement officer could tell you, this aggression is directed to those physically closest to him. In most cases, this is the man’s family.

As with any stressor, I feel you will find, as the clearing continues, that men have a tendency to express negative Soul wounding in the area of aggression more than women do. In general, in the third and fourth dimensions, aggression is a feature that creates this Duality play. Whoever it is that is expressing aggression is interacting in the etheric net arena, and in the electromagnetic field arena, with people who are expressing victimhood. That is the major feature of the third and fourth dimensional Duality play: The expression of aggression, and the expression of victimhood.

On Righteousness and Blame with Regard to Aggression and Victimhood

I remember that, years ago, when I was watching television, I used to watch “Lifetime Channel for Women.” I remember that channel; every day it would feature situations where men were abusive to women, and women would get their say; they would get their ‘what for’; they would somehow accuse the men of something, and then they would be recognized by society for having revealed the depth of iniquity of the man. [laughs]

A Broader Soul Perspective: Incarnational Expression of the Roles of Aggressor and Victim

That is not really the way that reality is; that is the way that the Duality play was constructed. If you say to yourself, as a woman, “I have the short end of the stick,” you are not really where it is at with regard to the Awakening. If you are a woman, for sure, in your last lifetime or the lifetime before, you were a man; you were the aggressor.

In your blueprint are the modes of expression, and the past-lifetime experiences, of both men and women whose roles you have enacted on Earth. All of those are going to need to clear; not just your current state of feeling to be a victim, but also all your prior states of having been the aggressor. [chuckles]

And vice versa: For men, you have within you many, many lifetimes of victimhood as woman that need to clear; and many, many lifetimes of aggression as men.

Expression of Feral Drives and Animal Instincts During Incarnation: The Desire to Mate, the Mothering Instinct, Territorial Protection, and Territorial Aggression

I do not mean to minimize your Higher Mental Body’s activity and your spiritual nature; it is just that the Lower Mental Body … the desire elemental … during these lifetimes expressed these feral drives or animal instincts. That kept us on Earth, in the Duality play: Aggression; the mothering instinct … the desire to take care of children; the desire to protect territory; the desire to mate.

The birth experience and the death experience are the other two, which stand outside of the feral instincts, but are basic to the human experience.

–from Link: “Romance and the Aggressor-Victim Paradigm,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 10 August 2016; published on 13 August 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-60Q ..


INCARNATIONAL TOUCHSTONES      top

 

Image: “The River,” by Carla Lovato … https://i.etsystatic.com/5581158/r/il/eedccd/79572444/il_570xN.79572444.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Flowing diagonally through the image, from upper right to lower left, is a watercourse with the faces of 11 men and women in it. Top left: A full moon shining over a barren, craggy landscape. Bottom right: A tree with a thick trunk and strong roots. Imprint: “copyright Carla Lovato” … COMMENT: This image was eerily close to that I saw in the vision described below, except that I saw a river that was a time tunnel. Archetypal Sounds floating swiftly along, and the time tunnel was flowing out away from me, from outside my bedroom window.

Introduction

I thought I would tell you about a vision I had years ago … the same year that my mother passed on …

I had an experience of very deep Soul anxiety, many years ago. I remember lying in bed for three days, feeling that I could not move, and that there was nothing at all that I could do about it. And that had to do with the experience of deep grief that I was feeling.

Archetypal Sounds: Rites of Passage

And during those three days … from which I eventually arose, a completely different person … during that time of transition, I had a very deep vision one night. I fell into a vision of being in a time tunnel, and of experiencing a lifetime … not the current lifetime, but another lifetime … as sounds of Rites of Passage [or alternatively, as ‘Archeypal Sounds’].

There were only four; and those summed up the entire lifetime …

  • I heard the wail of a baby being born … the first cry of a child …
  • I heard the ecstatic cry of a woman, as she climaxed during intercourse …
  • I heard her cry out in anguish as she gave birth …
  • And I heard the last sob of breath, as she passed on, from physical, into astral form …

And those sounds disappeared down the tunnel of time that I envisioned, They disappeared and whirled away.

That was an incredible experience. Ever since then, I have taken into account what this society so frequently overlooks: The milestones of the evolution of a human life. And I feel that, in future, these milestones will receive more recognition, through Ceremony, in human society.

And surely it should be so, that the entire community would recognize …

  • the child reaching puberty;
  • the rite of union, whether it be through marriage or however it should evolve in future;
  • the rite of birth … that is another wonderful experience that deserves nurturing … it deserves some people in the community helping a pregnant woman, and helping after the birth, I feel … and honoring that experience, so that the child can have a good start in life.
  • and the rite of death … that that milestone should no longer be veiled in secrecy, but rather, celebrated in joy.

–from Link: “Incarnational Touchstones,” a vision by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 10 August 2016; published on 13 August 2016; transcribed on 6 October 2018; revised on 23 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-60X ..


SCHOOL      top
A Poem by Alice B. Clagett
2 July 2018

 

What bookish notion schools a bairn
rapt, like a crayfish by a languid bourne?

What did that crawdad ever learn,
that it knew not on finding form?

How, in fact, shall I take in
all the beings that I am?

How frisk the veil of by and by
where tens on tens of folks be I ?

— one just borning and the next full grown
— one soft cocooning, in carnation’s womb
— one swift careening through an astral gloom
turning, hand outstretched, to angelic lumen

Now regal male decked rough, reared up full wild
Now just past childhood mother cradling her own child

Guerrero here, there carpenter or nun
Pagan, Christian, wondering One
Trying, falling, free, then bound
yearning, spurning, missing, found!

How may we reckon age or race or wealth?
How learn the weight of wisdom of our Self?

How find a mooring in this place, that time
when placeless timeless Hearts toward God incline?

He is the flower of the Soul
His the enthralling, star-spanned role
His is the basket that all lives enspline
He is the teacher, He the rhyme

–from Link: “School,” a poem by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 1 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9ty ..


ALICE’S MEMORIES OF OTHER INCARNATIONS      top

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Alice’s Story: My Own Cross-Gender, Multi-Racial, and Multi-Cultural Incarnational Memories

 

I remember past lifetimes ..

  • both as a man and as a woman.
  • Also as a Native American (2 lifetimes as a man),
  • Chinese (a woman, in ancient time, on the east coast of China),
  • 2 lifetimes as a woman in India, and so on.

For me, one of the perks of remembering past lifetimes is letting down my mental filters regarding gender, race, culture and nationality. It is a bit of a rude awakening, at first, but in the sum, since I can remember being all these things, how can I see them as ‘other than I’?

Memories of Varying Social Values and Personalities in Other Incarnations. And also, my social values and personality in past lifetimes were totally foreign to that in my present lifetime. As you may imagine, that is sometimes not a good thing from the perspective of this lifetime. But from the notion of rounding out our experience of Duality, I can see it is ok. It helps me more easily forgive others in this lifetime for having the same values I once had in other lifetimes … although it is not always all that easy!

–from Link: “DNA Activation of Light to Change Race or Culture,” by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett, published on 22 January 2015; revised on 15 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6he ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Alice’s Memory of a Past Lifetime as a Man

 

I am reminded of the first time I remembered a past lifetime. It so happened, in that past lifetime I was a man, and of a sudden, I remembered my point of view back then. At the time, I had had no idea … I mean, I had had no understanding of how men are. I had a woman’s point of view. And the minute I realized that I had been, in a recent past lifetime, a man, and that I had had the point of view that I, in this feminine lifetime, considered alien, I was very shocked. It was very jarring also, to find myself in a completely different perspective suddenly.

So, I just thought I would talk to you today, a little today …

  • about what we see,
  • and what we do not see,
  • and what is sustaining us,
  • and what is restraining us … that is invisible to us.

It is something to think about.

–revised; from Link: “Unseen Forces,” stories and visions by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 July 2013; revised 29 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6AO ..

Below is more of the same story …

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
My Grandfather Royden Douglas Clagett

Introduction: My Father’s Father

Here is a photo (left) of my grandfather Royden Douglas Clagett, who passed on before I was born, and (right) of me at about 8 years of age. All my youth I wished I had known my father’s father, who had spent summers with my grandmother, my father, and my father’s six brothers on the farm across the road from my rural family home …

Image: My grandfather, Royden Douglas Clagett (3 September 1881 – 23 October 1937), who passed on before I was born, and me at about 8 years of age, compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 26 January 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: My grandfather, Royden Douglas Clagett (3 September 1881 – 23 October 1937), who passed on before I was born, and me at about 8 years of age, compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 26 January 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

I straightened out the photos for the composite photo. In the original, his head was bent a little to the left, and mine was bent a little to the right. From his photo, it looks to me as if he may have raised his right eyebrow a little more than the left eyebrow; while I raise the left a little more than the right.

There is something about our eyes and way of feeling in these two photos that strikes me as similar; I cannot quite peg it.

Although my grandfather and I never met, I feel a Soul kinship with him even today.

I have had several visions in which it seemed to me that I was my grandfather in an incarnation before this current one, after my incarnation as a little girl who passed on in a German concentration camp. In those startling visions, it was as if I were experiencing his male incarnation as my own.

–from Link: “My Father’s Father,” by Alice B. Clagett, compiled and published on 26 January 2020, compiled and published on 26 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gaD ..

Memory of the Moment of Passing of My Father’s Father

 

The below incarnational story I classify as maybe just a vision, or possibly a vision of a prior incarnation. It was an extremely vivid vision. In my mind I linked it with a vision I had while doing kundalini yoga very early one morning many years ago. In that first vision I saw a blue-eyed, lean farmer getting down off a tractor. He was full of life; he had a spry walk and a mischievous gleam in his eye; and he was right good looking. He was no one I had met. But at the moment I looked into his eyes, I had the shocking recognition that this man was me. It was my first empathic experience with someone not of my gender in this lifetime. Since that day, I have had a better understanding of men … almost as if I might be that farmer one minute, and myself the next.

My father’s father had passed on some while before I was born, and I have always wished I had a chance to know him. From the start, I somehow felt that farmer might have been my grandfather; and I wondered whether, by some twist of fate, I might have been my grandfather in my second to last prior lifetime. Then later I had this vision of the moment of my grandfather’s passing, which, in a way, fulfilled my wish that I might have met him. The vividness of this vision once more made me wonder whether I had, after all, been my grandfather in my last, but one, prior lifetime.

In the second vision, one of my grandfather’s last sad thoughts was that he would never see his beloved wife again. It was, to me, heart-rending to hear his farewell thoughts of her. Were I to have been he, then that might account for the closeness I felt, as a child, with my grandmother, who lived only half a mile from my family home.

Too, it might account for the fact I was named after her, and that I was inclined, from birth, to spiritual devotion, as were she and my grandfather, though the other members of my natal family were more inclined towards the practical matters of life in the world. It might also account for her gift of her engagement ring, given her by my grandfather, to me on my 16th birthday.

The vision I had, which puts the place of my grandfather’s death at the entrance from Ritchie-Marlboro Road, Upper Marlboro, Maryland, to his family’s farm Ingleside …

Link: “Ingleside: My Grandmother Clagett’s Place,” a story by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 December 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4TC ..

… differs in location from the place and manner of passing recorded in our family’s oral historical tradition.

My Grandfather or Myself in a Just Prior Incarnation?

 

This morning I woke up again with another unusual astral experience or vision. I saw a scene where someone a good deal older than I (that is to say, from an earlier time historically) … it would have been not in the last generation, but in the one before it, because of the way he spoke … just at the moment of sudden death, and needing to stay on Earth and care for his family, was just finding himself in the position of not being able to stay here.

I realized this was my father’s father Roy D. Clagett, whose wife was my deeply cherished grandmother Alice Delores Clagett. He was the grandfather I had always longed to meet, but had not had the opportunity to meet, as he had passed on before I was born.

It was as if the Soul wounding of that gentleman were clearing … and almost as if I were that gentleman, clearing that. I could hear all his thoughts as he passed on. And I saw a good deal of the details around that passing on.

I have to say, I was very impressed with him. Never have I met him, but he had a way of thinking: He was thinking of God all the time. And he would use God’s name in his thoughts, just as part of his gentle way of thinking.

I am blessed to have had a chance to encounter my grandfather, in a moment that was supremely important to him in his life … a moment of crisis, of change … and soon to be Soul renewal, I am sure, at that point …

And right now I would like to say a prayer, as the Sun sets on another beautiful day: A prayer for those who have passed on, that they may find rest, and peace, and that they may know God.

I pray for all the dearly departed, especially those that have been forgotten now, who may have passed a long time ago, especially through sudden death, or catastrophic situations for which the Soul has no chance to plan in advance, and who might be lingering here on Earth still. I pray that they may find rest, and peace, and that they may know God.

And I pray too, that those who have lost their loved ones through accident, sudden illness or injury, or through any kind of catastrophe, should have a chance to recover from their grief, and to live fulfilling lives. Happy lives. And that they may be made whole again, in the wisdom and knowledge of God.

–revised; from Link: “Memory of the Moment of Passing of My Father’s Father,” a vision by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 18 January 2018; revised on 14 September 2018, on 7 February 2019, and on 17 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8ga ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Second Incarnational Story: The Hitler Death Camp Sublieutenant

 

I know of an instance that had to do with one of the concentration camps … I wonder, could it have been Auschwitz-Birkenau? … during the Second World War in Germany, where many people of Jewish faith lost their lives. There was an instance of a person incarnated as a man … a fair-haired Caucasian man, and those were greatly favored by that regime as being a superior race.

That man was chosen to supervise this concentration camp, or to have an authoritative role in this concentration camp. And some of the things that he did … What should I say? … it is such a painful vision for me! … He did personally dispatch, with his pistol, quite a few people of Jewish culture, and many children; many families, including my own.

Alice’s Vision of Herself and Her Family in the Concentration Camp

 

In a vision, I seemed to recall this part of his story very vividly, because at the time I was only three years old. I was a little girl three years of age. I had, in that incarnation, it seemed, a younger sister, about 2 years of age (who was my next eldest sister in today’s lifetime) and an infant brother (who was my brother in today’s lifetime). My father in that lifetime I have not met in this lifetime, but it seemed to me my mother in that lifetime was a woman meditation teacher I had in this lifetime … in fact, a devoted student of the very man who murdered her in that other lifetime, in the Nazi concentration camp.

When my family arrived at the camp, murder and death were all around us. The man with the gun told me that, if I would be his wife, I could save the lives of my family. He put a wedding ring on my finger, and after one night, I remember we stood, in the morning light, I on his right side, before my family. My father stood on my left, before us. Next to him was my mother, holding my infant brother. On my right, before me, was my younger sister.

Hope blossomed in my breast, that they would be saved. Just as I felt this, the blonde man next to me raised his handgun … a Luger, I think it is called … as if to shoot my father. I looked up, tears in my eyes, and begged him not to. With no thought at all, quick as a snake, he turned the pistol at a downward slant, because of my slight height, and shot. The bullet angled down through my left shoulder, into my body, and I feel down dead.

Yet through the ghostly vision of my astral form, suddenly freed from my physical body, in this time of great distress, I saw this man raise his pistol and, with utter sangfroid, murder every member of my family, except for my young sister. Then, taking the wedding ring from my lifeless hand, he placed it on the finger of my sister …

–revised; from Link: “Reincarnation, the Law of Karma, and God’s Sense of Humor,” visions by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 September 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7mz .. 

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Incarnational Memories by Alice: Cuyamaca Omen
A Poem by Alice B. Clagett
1 May 2017

 

Once I ran
a leaf-strewn path
beside a sometime mountain stream
my family
ground its meal by

Young then, but lithe,
I was
the Silent Runner

It was the black bear
took my life
Still wondering —
What will this brave boy
become?

. . . . .

Later I walked
Those mountain paths
Saw him fly by,
heading downstream

I stopped to nap
under our family’s oak tree,
Woke with a start!
What’s that behind me?

But it was
only a coyote child.

. . . . .

Yesterday
the air was full
of omens

What should I do?
I asked
my Cuyamaca dad

You are, he said,
My cherished one —
Go quick!
May these thy feet
touch not one leaf!

And so I fled
back to the quiet places —

. . . . .

Dad, dad!
Once more I am
the silent runner!

–from Link: “Demonic Clearing Yesterday, to Do with World War II,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 21 September 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-ab0 ..

. . . . .

Below is more of the same story …

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Incarnational Memories by Alice: The Vision of the Cuyamaca Native American Boy
27 June 2014

 

Once I was hiking in the Cuyamaca wilderness, in Southern California. And as I turned to retrace my steps, back towards the road, I was walking higher up than a creek. And on the other side of the creek was a little trail … a deer trail. All around were live oaks … California live oaks; very beautiful!

And there, running along the deer path, I saw, in a vision, a Native American child about eight years old … a boy … running, very lithely and quickly, along the trail. And I could not tell! … He was kind of transparent, so I guess maybe he was a shade. I waiver on that … Maybe he was a ghost … And sometimes I think, maybe it was me a long time ago.

And the thing I got from that is: He was so at one with the forest floor, the leaves of the oak trees on the forest floor, it was as if he were part of the oak trees and the water … But in human form.

I was very happy to see a child so at one with everything around him.

And then he faded out and disappeared. And that was my first vision.

–revised; from Link: “Two Native American Visions,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 June 2014; revised on 26 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-892 ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Remembering a Death Date of One of My Native American Incarnations
11 March 2012

 

I was thinking about the lifetime when I sat on that western mesa, wrapped warm in a good blanket, watched the sun set … oh, so beautiful … watched the night sky blossom with stars, and felt, with a steady heart, as my life left me.

I thought, Why not? And journeyed back, to sit beside him, hand on that old, courageous shoulder, my heart his own.

I, who will be, am here with you now.

–from Link: “Journal Entry: 11 March 2012,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 11 March 2012 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-86M ..

Below is more of the same story …

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Incarnational Memories by Alice: The Vision of the Native American Elder Who Faced Death with Calm Courage
27 June 2014

 

I had a vision of an older Native American brave, sitting with a blanket wrapped around him, near the Eastern edge of a mesa, in the Southwestern part of what is now the United States.

This person, I could tell was me, for sure, in a past life. He was sitting, watching a red sun, rising or setting, off in the distance. And he was feeling and knowing, that it was his time to pass.

The thing that was so amazing to me about that vision and that memory, is the complete acceptance of such a great change … this change we call death, or passing. Such an amazing settledness about it. Such courage, and such strength of character. Unwavering understanding that death is just a part of life. Without any regrets at all, he was watching and knowing, and understanding the cycle of life.

That memory has stood me in good stead over the years; and especially now, when so many things are changing because of the Ascension process. I remember how brave I was once, and it helps me to be more courageous now.

–revised; from Link: “Two Native American Visions,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 June 2014; revised on 26 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-892 ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Incarnational Memories by Alice: Norse Viking Wife and Norse Sagas

 

I can remember being a woman amongst the Norsemen, long centuries ago. I was the wife of a Viking. It was in Scandinavia that our longhouse was built. It was in an area rather flat, shielded from the western winds by a rounded ridge of land running south to north and four times the height of a grown man.

The door to our longhouse was to the south, and it ran, a little like the ridge of land, from south to north, having been built 20 paces from it. Near the house were evergreen trees. The trees were twice as tall as our roundhouse, There were not too many of the trees, but for that land, deep in snow in wintertime, it was a nice setting in which to build a house.

I remember I was a sturdily built woman, not given too much to speech. I remember waiting, in my 30s, more than a year for my husband’s return from a raiding expedition. I remember how long winter was there, and how physically strong my young children and my family were; how able they were to resist the cold.

 

I can remember reading, in this current incarnation, the Norse myths. I recall reading about the Norse settlement of Greenland, and of the further Norse explorations of Newfoundland, and on down the Mississippi River, and also of their diminution in Greenland, and finally the deaths of the last Norse settlers there. As I read these stories, it was as if I remembered them happening to me.

It could be that these sagas were handed down from generation to generation amongst the Norsemen, and that I was a storyteller in that long-ago incarnation as a Viking woman.

I recall having the DNA of my family line checked through National Geographic, and finding out that my ancestral line came from Africa, passed through the Neanderthal settlements in Europe (and so, may have picked up some Neanderthal genes though intermarriage). Then it passed down through Norway to England, arriving there at about the time when William the Conqueror successfully overtook the British Isle. Thus it is possible that the memories I have may have had to do with an ancestor of mine, whose memories are stored in my own etheric or DNA template.

–from “Link: “Transformation Through the Incoming Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 March 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-h0g ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The Second Story about War: Incarnational Memories by Alice . Alice’s Vision . The Christian and the Saracen
Note: The first story in the original blog did not have to do with my incarnational memories.

I have three more stories to tell you about war, and they have to do with putative past incarnations of my own. I have more war stories, but I’ll only tell three more today.

 

The first story was explained to me by a spiritual counselor. It had to do with the time during the Christian crusades, when the Christians were seeking the Holy Grail and warring against the Saracen. My counselor described that I was a crusader at that time; a man.

I went off to war, and there was just a moment, that I seemed to remember from that war, when I faced a Saracen of about the same stature as myself, in mortal combat. And he and I killed each other during that war.

I remember a recent insight I had about that. I asked: Which was me?

I remembered that holographic audiovidual clip. I remembered the moment we had killed each other, but I couldn’t tell which was which … which was I and which the Saracen. And my spirit guides (through the spiritual counselor from whom I was learning) said that I was both of them.

This is an interesting fact: That when we war, we think that we’re warring against someone else, but in fact, we’re warring against ourselves, and injuring or killing our own Spirit through war.  And I had never thought of it, until Spirit advised me of this.

–revised; from Link: “War Trauma – William Beanes – Star-Spangled Banner … a ghost story and 3 visions,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 3 December 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7Ox ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The Third Story about War: Incarnational Memories by Alice . Alice’s Vision . Killed by a Comrade in Arms Over Love for a Woman

 

Long, long ago, in the times which we would term barbaric, I seem to remember having been a warrior by trade. I had a comrade in arms; we would go to war together, and fight battles. And up until the time I, as in a mist, seemed to remember, we had survived together.

My friend had a wife. And for reasons I no longer remember, it seems he found me one day in flagrante delicto with his wife. Naturally, I begged his forgiveness. He was my best friend, my only friend.

He was so upset … he was so caught up in the passion of the moment … that he killed me. He killed me with a short knife.

From my point of view, in that story there was a tremendous sense of incompletion, which I might have carried down to other contexts, along those lines, through other incarnations, if such reincarnational stories be true.

I think it’s the warrior spirit. It’s the feeling of killing our fellow man, that causes us to act so quickly, and so in error, with regard to our own brotherhood with all humanity. That’s the second story.

It may be that I have had many great incarnations, but the only ones that come to me, in this lifetime, as possible memories, are the ones that need completing because there was so much suffering involved, from that perspective.

–revised, from Link: “War Trauma – William Beanes – Star-Spangled Banner … a ghost story and 3 visions,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 3 December 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7Ox ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The Fourth Story about War: Incarnational Memories by Alice . Alice’s Vision . The Delirious, Mortally Wounded Soldier Who Killed His Wife by Mistake

 

I’d like to tell the last story about war. I saw kind of a mental movie. I remembered something from the distant past, during the Revolutionary War, about a man who had a family and went to war.

There was a fierce battle, and his wife sent her children to a female friend to take care of, and went to the battlefield to search, among the dead and dying, for her husband, to see if she could save him.

She found him there, walking on the field of battle. She didn’t know he had a head wound, and that he was delirious because of it. The doctors on the field of battle had tried to help him, but they had been unable to. He had broken free of them, and was roaming about, delirious.

He saw his wife, and didn’t know … didn’t recognize her. And he killed her with that little gun they had in those days. Then as he lay dying, he shot himself.

And the last thought that he had, as he passed on, in that battlefield, was of how much he loved his wife, and how much he wanted to be with her, and make love to her one more time. In that final scene of that incarnation, he saw his penis like a sword; like an implement of war, and like a sign of the courage that one must have in facing battle.

And his wife’s last thought as she lay dying was: What would become of her children?

Terrible story! After seeing this audiovisual clip or vision, enacted in vivid detail … including what the people looked like, and what the battlefield was, and the concern about the children …

I said to Spirit: Which person was I, in that situation? 

And Spirit said: You were both. 

. . . . .

 

There you have two stories that corroborate the notion that, when we war, we war only against ourselves. And the trauma that we feel, when we war … the terrible trauma of seeing ourselves injure fellow eternal Souls, in physical form … goes with us to the grave, and must be cleared, even if we reach a new incarnation.

All that must be cleared from our beautiful being of Light, for us to remember, once more, the glorious, loving beings that we are.

–from Link: “War Trauma – William Beanes – Star-Spangled Banner … a ghost story and 3 visions,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 3 December 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7Ox ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Alice’s Incarnational Stories: A Child in India

 

I will tell you what happened in that other lifetime …

It was a century or so ago; I was a child in India. I was a child of two or three; I had just learned to walk. I was with my mom at a market in India. You know, the markets in India … they are not like markets in the United States. It is an open air market, and there is a lot of commotion and confusion.

A sadhu walked by. To me, he was an older person; but probably, I guess, maybe in his thirties. And he had the typical sadhu appearance …

Image: “Sadhus Walking on Kathmandu Durbar Square,” taken by Peter Akkermans, Konica Minolta Digital Camera, Nepal, May 2007; transferred from en.wikipedia to Commons by Usr: Quadell, CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported

Image: “Sadhus Walking on Kathmandu Durbar Square,” taken by Peter Akkermans, Konica Minolta Digital Camera, Nepal, May 2007; transferred from en.wikipedia to Commons by Usr: Quadell, CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported

I was intrigued by his spiritual air. Even at the age of two or three, I had an interest in spirituality. Magically … I started following him. And while I was following him … I was not even aware of it … I lost my mother in the crowd.

I found myself in completely strange surroundings. He turned; and he saw me following him. He saw the look in my eyes, that I wanted to be a spiritual student of his. His eyes hardened, and he threw me down into a filthy gutter.

There I was, completely lost, and covered with foul matter! And you know, life is not of much value in India … or at least, back then it was not.

I was crying in the gutter, and a woman found me, and took pity on me. She cleaned me, and fed me, and raised me up as if I were her own child. I was extremely fortunate in that!

In my latter years … after I had married a husband, and raised my children … there was time, at the end of my life, for me to practice kirtan. There were years in which I was able to practice kirtan every day, and sing with the other ladies in the temple. It was pretty cool. It was a very cool experience!

But the thing is, the sadhu later incarnated as a guru well respected by many people even today. What am I to do? For me, that kind of person is not the kind of teacher for me. For the next person, it might be just their cup of tea.

On an Attitude of Religious Tolerance

 

I think we, as spiritual people … during this process when everybody’s thoughts are becoming transparent to everybody else … I think we need to stand back, and be very copacetic with all the other spiritual groups’ religious beliefs … with their spiritual teachers, their ascended masters, and their gurus.

If we are Christian, let us not laugh at people who are Buddhist; Buddhism is their sincere belief. If we are people who have had bad experiences, in past lifetimes, with spiritual teachers that are much revered by groups today, then let us give them the space to do what they wish.

And let us be careful not to criticize them in any way: For this is their choice, on their path to higher consciousness. And most particularly, let us not curse other people, simply because they are not on our spiritual path. Let us not harbor vengeance, or hardness of heart, or desire to get even with them for not believing what we believe.

Otherwise, as the Ascension process continues, we will create for ourselves a terrible experience of hell … or I should say, purgatory … because there in the middle of us, in our hearts, that is where we are not free to express our true selves, because of the opinion of other people.

There is something about forgiveness … It just immediately lifts up the heart, and lifts up the Soul to a higher level of the astral plane. It is not an easy thing to do. In my case there are people that have been pursuing me on the astral plane for years for this reason.

And I used to take it very seriously. Witchcraft? No, I do not think so! … Curses? No, I do not think so! These charms, and this manipulation of the second chakra, to get me to be a different way? I do not think so! I Am I! I Am That Am!

Today, it got to be pretty excruciating again. So finally I thought: Why not just laugh and let it go? … I will have a little fun … I will make it a lighthearted situation.

Most likely, it is not the spiritual teachers that are involved; most likely it is the group consensus. It is the social contract of the group that is causing this. And if the purpose of the group is to be in consensus, each with the other, because everyone is concerned about everybody else’s opinion, then a little lighthearted fun might have them go away.

I tried a little of that. I did not want to be too heavy duty; but like a little child: Oh my gosh. this is so silly! I can’t believe it! And that worked out right well for me.

–revised; from Link: “Purgatory: Astral Subplane 4N,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 16 August 2015; published on 22 April 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5a7 ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The Children of the Tiger

Introduction

 

I had a wonderful vision last night. I will do my best to describe it …

Last night the air was full of the grace coming into the field of humanity through the ongoing coronal mass ejections. Sometimes it felt like nectar, thick like honey, deep and nourishing.

The soul of Earth, the astral plane, had for a week been roiling and clearing. My experience of reality had been shifting moment to moment, and this shifting had been accelerating all day. By nightfall, the panorama of earthly scenes and scenarios came and went in the wink of an eye, interspersed with moments of peaceful tranquility, with a footing in what I’ve in this lifetime known as ‘reality’.

I took a rest at nightfall, and when I awoke, the air was blurry. Was I going through a veil? I heard this gentle admonition: Go out in the back yard. Waste not a moment — do it now! So I did. The moment I stepped outdoors the air became more clear.

In the dark, cool night, as I stood in the back yard, I heard a motor vehicle drive up and park on the street in front of my house, and the threat energy intensified. Then I felt the soles of my feet on the ground. I saw the distant, gentle starshine, and noticed that the coyotes, with their rustling, and their melodious, poignant songs, had gone off somewhere. All was still.

I said to myself: I will go to the front yard and stand in conscious awareness before this threat energy. The minute I thought that, I heard the engine start, and the vehicle sped away.

As I walked toward the house, I remembered a lifetime in a village in Southeast Asia. I was a strong young man. There was a threat of a tiger on the prowl.

I walked to my back porch, to the patio door, and saw a reflection of myself. The dress and blanket I was wearing, and my reflected face, shifted to the image of that young Asian monk. Then it shifted again, to another, older monk, with the left side of his face greatly disfigured by the claws of a tiger. I watched his eyes, and saw that, for him, the wounding was countered by the steady calm of his Soul. And I remembered the story …

The Story

 

The tiger came to the village, and attacked the head monk. This monk asked me to go and kill the tiger. He told me how to do so with compassion, so that the peace and tranquility of this world would be upheld.

And so I did. As the tiger lay dying, I saw her two children, and I felt her desperate desire to protect and nourish them. I looked into her eyes and promised her: Set these concerns aside and pass on in peace. I shall protect and cherish thy children.

In an alternate world, I saw her to be a woman in human form; a woman at the same time fierce and loving, deeply steeped in Spirit.

And then the tiger passed on. I carried her two cubs back to the village, to the pallet where my teacher lay, with a healing poultice on the left side of his face. My teacher blessed the tiger’s children.

Time passed, and I never ceased to tell them the story of their mother’s courage, and of the fierce love she had for them. They grew tall and handsome, one walking on either side of me through the forests round the village. They were like my own sons, and I their father.

PS: There is a beautiful Taoist poem about neutral mind and a tiger at Link: “A Poem by a Taoist Priest” … https://www.pocketmindfulness.com/a-poem-by-a-taoist-priest/ ..

–revised; from Link: Incarnational Stories by Alice: The Children of the Tiger,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 26 October 2013 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7a9 ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
FIVE OF MY INCARNATIONS

 

I have three stories to tell about incarnations I remember (just a few of them), and my understanding of what I have learned or what is happening. My thought is that it may help other people to interpret their own circumstances; to trace them back; and to repair the wounding of old incarnations that were traumatic, and created time loops in our etheric net that need to be untangled and straightened out so that we can be in our full glory. So that’s my thought, and here are the stories. I hope I do them justice.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Story of the Two Warrior Friends

 

There was a time, a long time ago, when I was a warrior. I had a friend who was a companion in arms. It was a very, very long time ago, before the discovery of America, and before the European continent became civilized.

I was a warrior by trade. My friend and I stuck together through thick and thin. War is a very difficult experience, and so it is good to have a friend. We survived a lot of battles. We were kind of rough-hewn; you might have called us barbarians, from the vantage point of current civilization.

My friend had a woman; in current, civilized terms you might call her his wife. I was not the civilized sort; one time he found me with her, in an extremely compromising situation … in flagrante delicto, you might say. He became enraged, and he killed me on the spot.

Now the last thing I remember about that stabbing death is that I loved him, as a comrade-in-arms, and I hoped for his forgiveness. The anguish of that death without finding forgiveness was embedded in my body at the site of the wound.

A terrible story! These are the kinds of stories that we remember, though! They are the first to come back into our Awareness … not all the good stories; just the terrible stories … because those are the ones to do with Soul wounding.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Life as a Forest Nature Spirit

 

Many lifetimes went by. And eventually I found myself in the nature spirit world. I was a nature spirit, and I had a particular deva that I was very fond of. A deva is a very wise overseer nature spirit dweller on the astral plane. They live for a very long time; longer than humans. In fact, my deva may still be alive!

I was tiny; the deva was a huge and magnificent energy. I used to just hang around with my deva, in total awe and adoration.

One day, I found myself, as a nature spirit, near a beautiful pool of water in a forest.

This was in the rustic times, when people lived in small villages. There were some human children, playing and diving in the water. And I thought to myself: I would really like to be a human! I saw a child that I recognized there, and that was the cause of my longing.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Life as a Human Woman in the Forest, and Death in Childbirth

 

In the twinkling of an eye, my deva arranged it! Before I knew it, I was a baby in that village! And as time went on, I, who as a nature spirit had fallen in love with that young boy, found myself married to him.

And what do you know?! It was the same Soul as that comrade-in-arms from whom I had sought forgiveness so long ago. In this new incarnation as girl and boy, we were deeply and passionately in love.

At a young age we were married. Before I knew it, I was with child. Before summer days rolled round again, I found myself giving birth. And in the process of giving birth to a beautiful baby girl, I lost my life.

The last thing that I remembered was my life blood draining out of me, over my legs, as I lay on my back, on the forest floor. And a terrible concern for my husband, whom I loved dearly, and for my child, who had just been born. As I left my body, through my astral spirit I asked my husband if he would please take care of our child. And he agreed.

I wrote this poem about that lifetime …

Tom o’ the Forest
A Poem by Alice B. Clagett
4 January 2018

 

Ah, Tom! Tom o’ the Forest!
Would that I had been there
with you, my own dear love,
as our child grew in strength
. . . and beauty

Would, if I could,
. . . have stopped the flow
. . . . . . of my life blood
. . . . . . . . . such loss
. . . . . . . . . such pallor
. . . . . . . . . . . . out onto the brown leaves
. . . . . . . . . . . . by the woodland pool
. . . . . . . . . . . . where we once bathed

Dearest my love
Such a long and weary while
. . . Stood I by your own side,
. . . . . . sighing

The blade that longing
. . . lent your throat
. . . . . . sliced mine
. . . . . . . . . as well

Tom of my life
Tom of my seried lives’ yearning
Blest be the day
when our twained paths
once more marry

Another soundtrack of this poem, using Alice’s voice …

 

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Return to the Nature Realm

 

Because of that terrible experience I had, of deepest love won, and suddenly lost through death, I went back to the nature realm for a while. What was happening back on Earth, with my husband and my child? My husband went into a terrible depression. He couldn’t get over my death. And after a few years, in his despondency, he committed suicide.

And my child was left to survive on her own, with the help of friends in the village. So that is the story of how I left my deva for love of a human boy.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
On Meeting These Two Souls in My Current Incarnation

 

Many many years went by. Modern times came. And some fifteen years ago, I was walking along, and I felt a great thrilling of my Soul. A great resonance with some energy nearby. And before long I found that this resonance had to do with a man and a woman who were friends.

I felt a strong kinship with both of them, on the spiritual plane. I did not know why; I couldn’t explain it. I could tell that the woman did not like me! And I could tell that the man was afraid of me. Shortly after that, the man and the woman got married.

It took a long time, listening telepathically, to figure out what had happened. The closest I can tell you is this:

The man I met in this lifetime was the man I was married to in the forest: Tom of the Forest. The woman he married in this lifetime was my daughter born in the forest. He had decided, in this lifetime, to provide for her the love, the emotional support, that he was unable to provide in that lifetime.

He did not want to have anything to do with me, because of the pain of that separation when I died in childbirth long ago. She did not want to have anything to do with me because she was still feeling deserted by her mother from those ancient times.

–revised; from Link: “Reincarnation – Ascension – Freedom of Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 September 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7mp ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
A Vision … Looking Through the Eyes of a Red-Tailed Hawk

 

The image of the Native American hero Gluskap, and his friend the hawk, reminds me of a dream I once had of seeing through the eyes of a red-tailed hawk that was circling high up in the sky, and looking down with lightning sharp vision at a mouse scurrying along a chaparral track in a high mountain meadow below.

In my mind, I link the story of Gluskap and the vision through the hawk’s eyes with two remembered lifetimes as a Native American … one as a boy in the Cuyamaca Mountains, and one as a Hopi brave …

–revised; from Link: “Demonic Clearing Yesterday, to Do with World War II,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 21 September 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-ab0 ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Slave Planet Blues: Alice’s Vision About Humans in Other Solar Systems

 

I thought I would tell you a story about a dream I had today. I came back from an early morning walk, and I fell asleep, and I had a dream. The dream went like this:  I was a human being, on a planet that was not Earth. It was Light years from Earth. I was sitting and meditating, as I do here.

While I meditated, I started thinking about the far-flung human race … all the other humans on other planets and in other solar systems in my Universe. The minute I thought it, my Awareness went to another planet that had humans on it.

I saw that these humans were trapped and enslaved by a cruel alien species. They had, essentially, no free will, and the Light of their hearts had been chained down; had been darkened. The memory of the greatness that they really were, they had forgotten.

My heart went out to them. Suddenly I was there on that planet. I could see a little child about 3 years old, a little girl, sitting on someone’s lap. I felt such compassion for her. With my hand, I touched her heart. I blessed her that she should be free; and all her people should be free.

The minute I did that, my world view turned upside down, and suddenly, I was that child, looking out from that world, and that world was this one.

It was very jarring for me … It was not bad or good; it was just an amazing sensation, to be a human being from such a different place. And then, all of a sudden, to be here, in a human body, in this solar system … a completely different place.

–revised; from Link: “Unseen Forces,” stories and visions by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 July 2013; revised 29 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6AO ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Memories of Homeworld Destruction … Planet Maldek?  

 

Last night, during meditation, as in many meditations past, I could feel my physical body being jerked forward, again and again, into a momentary state of unconsciousness, drawn forward into the Awareness of another being. Each time I jerked upright, into conscious Awareness, my Awareness recentered in my heart. I kept thinking: Just cut this cord with the Other! Just be You, in your own centered Awareness!

Each time I thought that, I was overcome by a feeling of anxiety. I saw a vision of my home planet, aeons ago, exploding in the night sky. Everyone and everything I ever knew or loved, annihilated in one single moment of unimaginable destruction. With the exception of the being who then stood beside me, observing from space, a fellow freedom fighter, a being whose Lightworker destiny has been interwoven with mine down through the interminable ages since that time.

To whom has my heart unconsciously reached out, again and again? To the only other survivor of that catastrophe. One whom I met again, here on Earth, a little over a decade ago. That Soul is the only known constant in all my incarnations as a Lightworker.

On Turning Fear of Social Isolation into an Advaita Experience

 

In my subconscious mind, through the long incarnations, this other being had come to represent my overarching concept of Other.

During the meditation, when I tried to stop the jerking back and forth of my Awareness, I was overwhelmed by a vast sense of loss … the loss of my home world and all the beings in it. This remembered feeling of utter desperation, of darkest despair, of utter failure in my mission, would drive me into an unconscious state.

The accompanying thought was: If I cease the flow of Awareness, back and forth from me to this other being, then for sure that being will die. And all I have ever loved will have wilted and died at my hand, through my failure to protect them all. My family! My friends! My world! All gone, gone forever …

There’s no getting around it. This was some pretty heavy subconscious stuff-and-nonsense. But finally, in light of God that filled the meditation room, I summoned the courage to stop the outward–inward flow. And to my utter astonishment, it turned out that the other being … and all this New World as well … far from passing away … now existed within my own heart … and not in some desperate outside drama of times past or the transformation that this new world … Earth … my new home, is now going through.

On Being at Peace with Things as They Are

 

It came to me in a flash. There is no need to shoot anyone down. No need to save anyone. Everything is all right, just as it is! Wild but true.

Image: “The Treasure Within” by Mary Southard. This is a beautiful art piece depicting a woman with long, flowing hair, tenderly encircling Earth: http://www.marysouthardart.org/wp-content/uploads/2015/11/We-Hold-a-Treasure-The-Treasures-Witihin-3-1024×797.jpg ..

So it seems there is much to love and cherish, but all within the context of the great I AM. Who is loving and cherishing? God does that work. What is my role in all this?

My role is to be quiet, and offer myself with calmness and confidence, for service to God. To trust that God will guide me. Stay centered in my heart. Know that the ducks of this 3D world, and the shadow beneath my 3D feet, are not the Real Deal. Far from it. What is really happening? Me, my heart, and the Divine Will.

Revised; from Link: “Thoughts on the Controllers, True Power, Lightwork, and a Truer Reality,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 September 2013 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6GE ..


INFLUENCE OF PAST (OR CONCOMITANT, ALTERNATE) LIFETIME SOUL WOUNDING ON CURRENT LIFETIME EXPERIENCES      top

 

 

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Birth Abnormalities and Reincarnation

I thought I would talk just a tiny bit about the unusual physical qualities we may be born with … what they call abnormal … and the cause of them. And I will use myself as an example, because I know more about my past incarnations than I know about anybody else’s.  I was born with a couple of not-too-important, but interesting, physical abnormalities.

  • One is in my brain; it is a blood vessel that is somewhat enlarged; larger than it should be.
  • One is in my heart; one of the valves does not close completely.

Those two things have not caused me any trouble in life. They are not ‘dooming me’ to anything … They are just unusual physical things. Each one of those has to do with past incarnations.

Past Incarnation Head Injuries to Do with War

The problem in my head has to do with an incarnation in which I was actually bashed in the head and killed. I was in a lot of wars, over the incarnations, and it may have been then. And so, I carried through various incarnations … not the physical injury, but the cellular memory of pain. And this cellular memory of pain attracted more pain from incarnation to incarnation; physical things, probably. And also astral body things, that caused emotional body distortion in my etheric field. So eventually, it got to the point where it came into the physical, in this incarnation, as a slightly abnormal blood vessel in my brain.

On Healing Morphogenetic Field Distortions

It is good to know about things like this, because then we can go into the healing of the morphogenetic field distortion that caused it … Say, with Light language work which Judy Satori … https://judysatori.com/ … has. Or with Soul wounding clearing work, like Daniella Breen … https://daniellambreen.com/ … has. Or any number of other healing modalities that we use to clear ourselves and heal ourselves. The Ascension process makes this much easier, because of the Incoming Light being so fine and so rare.

 

Past Incarnation Heart Injuries through Physical Damage by People We Loved

So now I would like to just talk about one more example, which has to do with what I mentioned about my heart. I can remember several incarnations … well, actually, quite a few incarnations … in which my heart received great damage through loving people that injured me physically. And you have to remember that, back in the old days on Earth, it was not all like wine and roses. There was a lot of warring. There was a lot of uncivilized behavior. There was a lot of stuff that went on … and still is.

So this abnormality in my heart, while it does not affect my physical stamina or my longevity, it nevertheless reminds me of what went before. Every time I go to the doctor, they say: Did you know? One of your heart valves does not close properly … And so I say: Yes, I know. Thank you! 

And so, then I am reminded one more time that it is very important for me, in this lifetime, to heal the wounding in my heart … To make my heart chakra whole again. And to come back into total relation with the love that I am.

How Genetic Abnormalities … Even Fatal Abnormalities … May be Viewed as a Gift from God: A Gift of Remembering

So that is the important thing to think about: Genetic changes that make us different from other people; even in the case of those that involve early death … shortening of our lifetime, or suffering during life. They’re usually an indication of Soul wounding that needs to be healed. And so, in that way, they’re a gift from God. Because they remind us to heal.

–from Link: “Birth Abnormalities and Reincarnation … Healing the Brain and the Heart … Gene Repair,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 September 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7mv ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Stories by Alice: Three Stories about the Influence of Past Lifetime Soul Wounding on Current Lifetime Experiences

 

Here is a little bit more on Soul wounding timelines and dimensions. This has to do with my current lifetime. I have an Awareness timeline and dimension that keeps shifting and changing into other Awareness timelines and to other dimensions. Yet I am unaware of this; it is simply happening through grace. Grace is transporting me, or skipping me about amongst the various timelines and dimensions, as I go along.

Every time I call on my celestial Ascension team, a Shift is occurring in my timeline and in my dimensions. But, to my limited human Awareness, it seems like I am going along on just one timeline. And in that timeline, there will be instances of Soul wounding, often accreting, one upon the other, along a similar theme.

So for instance, let me share: I was born with an ever-so-slight insufficiency, or imbalance, of prana in the left side of my body. In my lifetime, in my early childhood, there were instances of Soul wounding, and also of physical wounding, that contributed to that. I recall three such instances.

I Thought I Could Fly

 

I have mentioned the first before: When I was very young, I thought I could fly. Why can I not fly, I would think. I could remember flying. So when I was very young … in first grade … I tried jumping down from the roof of our house, onto the concrete kitchen porch, and I hurt my left ankle, and the inside middle of the sole of my left foot. I was limping to school for a long time, after that, because of this injury to the left side of my body.

My Beautiful Blue Bicycle

 

Soon after that, I got a beautiful blue bicycle for Christmas. It was my pride and joy. The problem was, I did not know how to ride it. I practiced and practiced, and fell down a lot. We had a gravel driveway; that was what I had to ride on.

I had a childhood friend who was six months older than I. He was an incredible grown-up person in my mind. He was about seven years of age. He knew how to ride a bicycle! What can I say? He just knew things.

For a while, he would ride my bicycle up and down our long, country driveway. And he would let me ride on the bumper seat on the back wheel. He would show off: He would go very fast, by my lights. And so, he would be whizzing down the driveway … It was the only air conditioning we would have on the hot summer days. We would be whizzing, and the wind would be going past, and whipping past our hair. It was like an amusement ride!

So I was riding one day, on the ‘bumper seat’ … the back wheel, which had a place to tie things on, so it was like a place to sit. And my left foot got tangled in the spokes of the rear wheel of the bicycle. I fell off, and it badly torqued my leg. So there I was, limping again. That is the second instance on the same theme: This has to do with relaxing and repairing the body, on the left side … to do with the left-side prana, the ida, in kundalini terms.

The Fairhaven Excursion and the Old Station Wagon

 

The third thing happened when I was about 13 years old. The family had gone to our favorite beach, Fairhaven, for a beautiful summer day …

Map: Fairhaven. showing Herring Bay on the right, and a tidal estuary on the left, with only a thin strip of land in between the two bodies of water … https://www.google.com/maps/place/Fairhaven,+MD+20779/@38.7488301,-76.5581701,421m/data=!3m1!1e3!4m5!3m4!1s0x89b78f28d9bbdff5:0xdee5379890d06685!8m2!3d38.7442841!4d-76.5577354 ..

And we came back home. We young siblings … my brother, my three sisters, and I were grumpy and tired and wanted to go to bed. We arrived back home after dark in the family’s old station wagon; a very old station wagon with some problems. One problem was that the parking brake did not always stay in ‘Park’.

The circular turnaround at the end of the driveway and next to the house where we lived … was on a slight slope. There was another car parked at the top of the hill; that was our ‘normal’ car.

And so, we parked on a 45 degree angle. Everybody piled out of the car. Some of us started to run into the house. And the parking brake slipped.

My father was behind the car, with my youngest sister, getting things out of the car. My youngest sister was only 2 years old at that time; she was a toddler. My mother and I were on the right-hand side of the car, the passenger side. And the car started moving back down the hill. The motor was not going, but the force of gravity, and the heavy metal of the car were something to consider.

My father had extraordinarily fast reflexes; incredibly fast reflexes. Just in time, he grabbed my young sister out of the path of the moving car, which quickly gained acceleration; grabbed her up, over the top of the car, and saved her life.

My mother had really slow reflexes compared to my father … probably she had what most would consider ‘normal’ reflexes. My reflexes were in the middle, half-way between the two, and much faster than most people’s. So I inherited about half of my father’s gift.

The front seat car door, on my side of the car, the passenger side, was open; and I tried to dive into the car and grab the parking brake lever to the right of the driver’s seat, and pull it back up. But the open, right-hand car door hit me, and I fell under the car, The drag of the rapidly accelerating right front tire dragged me downward along the gravel drive for a moment, rolling me over under the car from a face-up to a face-down position. Then the moving right front tire rolled over the backs of my legs, leaving me lying on the driveway, as the car continued on down past the bottom of the turnaround.

My left leg was the first leg that had been rolled over by the car wheel, and it was dragged along by the car for a while, resulting in injury and scarring to the left quadriceps muscle. So there was a third injury to my left side, all within the space of the growing-up years.

And that is normal: It is normal for Soul wounding on one side, with which you are born … say, a pranic insufficiency on the left side … to attract to itself, in this dimension, numerous incidents that further the Soul wounding.

We are born with Soul wounding preserved on the astral plane and later on the mental plane, as we rest and recuperate in the fourth dimension between incarnations; and the process of Soul wounding or Soul healing begins again in each new physical incarnation.

Astral or Emotional Snags Carried from Incarnation to Incarnation

 

The above was just a physical example, but there are also astral or emotional snags that are embedded in our electromagnetic fields, and in our etheric nets … insufficiencies of the Light … that are carried through incarnations, because of the density of this third dimension, which results in this kind of Soul wounding.

This is not to say that, because we have Soul wounding, we are inferior in any way to anyone else. In fact, a lot of Soul wounding is characteristic of the Lightworkers, who have been on Earth for a really long time, and accumulated a lot of dings and scratches in their etheric nets (that is, their ‘etheric bodies’).

All this is in the process of healing right now, as you all know. The Light is coming in and fixing all of this because, in these times of the Great Awakening, it is impossible for these dings and nicks and scratches to exist anymore.

The axiatonal lines are flooded with Light, and the etheric net plumps up and is fixed, little by little. Then the Light flows from the etheric net into the physical form, and all that is fixed as well. So this is something to look forward to this year, during 2017.

–from Link: “Timelines and Dimensions 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 10 February 2017; published on 12 February 2017; revised on 9 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6ZS ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Motor Noises Bring Up Incarnational Memories of Violent Deaths

 

I came out at dusk to take a video of the sunset. The minute I walked out the door, I heard all these strange sounds … first I heard a lawnmower next door. That went away. And I thought: Now is the time for the video … and then an airplane started going overhead. And I heard a motor sound over to the right, where there is really no cause for there to be motors.

It was one noise after another, out there. And they all have a certain quality to them. They are low-pitched motor noises. It created a certain reaction in me: A churning of various organs, and also of the heart chakra … a churning, without movement in or out.

It was bringing up, it seems, old woundings that had happened … not just to me, but to others as well. It had to do with, in one case, a past-lifetime violent death that was memorized by the cells in the right side of my face, and in my left shoulder. And a slow playing through of that ancient agony that the cells had felt when they were suddenly surprised with the act of passing from physical form, and probably the pain of the physical attack too.

So, that is one thing that appears to be clearing right now: Violent old memories of incarnations where we passed unexpectedly. This motor noise apparently helps to clear that. It is not just a nuisance. It is actually God doing specific work in the world.

–revised; from Link: “Sunset and Stain of Blood,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 17 November 2013 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7wW ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
On Transforming an Incarnational Neck Wound with the Light

 

I feel, actually, a wound on the right side of my neck … like a knife wound. It is a degradation of the level of Light. This is a physical wound that I sustained in a prior incarnation. My cells are holding the memory of this wound. And there are so many layers to the clearing that is going on … this is just one layer that is coming up; one memory.

  • Some call it a Soul fragment that is coming into Awareness.
  • Some call these the lost children of the Soul; very dramatic!
  • It is as if we have stored some memories in a time loop in our etheric net that were just too painful to process at the time.
  • And in this case, it is from a prior lifetime, and it is carried forward in a blueprint of my Soul.
  • Right now it is clearing … That is a good thing. But on the other hand it is a time-consuming process, quite frequently, to go through. So we just have to sit patiently with it. At least, I do.

My plan is for my own being of Light to heal this wounding and this cellular trauma and this memory. Slowly but surely, what was happening just a minute ago, as I was doing this, is that the level of clairaudient clamor went down, things started to settle down in my own emotional body, and the pain started to go away.

So that is my process; just thought you might like to know. Because it may come up with regard to other heavy processes as time goes on. If I find out anything better about it, I will let you know in the future.

–revised; from Link: “Dense Energies Departing Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 October 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7nn ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Eternal Now: Trilocation with Past Incarnations, Present Awareness, Future (Higher) (ET) Self

 

I had a few random thoughts about visits from the future self (termed by some folks ‘visits by ETs’) … could the future self be my Higher Self? …

Why not bilocate with my future self, just for fun?

All the incarnations are happening now, right? Not just past incarnations … future incarnations as well?

So if I trilocate these three … past Soul wounding … NOW Awareness … Light body of the future-self, with its electromagnetic field clarity … then what would happen? Might I not feel a sense of completeness, of Eternal Nowness?

Image: Rotated triangle,” by Alain Matthes … http://www.texample.net/media/tikz/examples/PDF/rotated-triangle.pdf ..

–from Link: “Eternal Now: Trilocation with Past Incarnations, Present Awareness, Future (Higher) (ET) Self,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 September 2014, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7n5 ..

. . . . .
In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars


MORE INFORMATION      top

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Incarnation Theory, from the Perspective of Various Religions

 

Buddhism. According to the Buddhist religion, each new incarnation offers a chance for karmic reparation.

Christianity. For the Christian, the current incarnation determines the entire outcome for the Soul. The future of the Soul lies in the heaven, purgatory or hell of the afterlife.

Hinduism. According to the Hindu religion, the Soul completes many cycles of rebirth into physical form, so that it may learn new things and work through its karma.

Theosophy. For the Theosophist, the current incarnation determines one’s afterlife experience (whether of heaven, or hell, or purgatory, or limbo) prior to the next incarnation, and the next attempt to learn a particular Soul lesson.

Ascension Lore. To the Ascensioneer, all incarnations are happening at once. From the perspective of the higher dimensions … those beyond right and wrong … we can transform every temporal and spatial expression of our Soul … to greater Light. In this greater Light, these expressions approach more closely the great Light of the Soul, which is but one of countless expressions of the Light of God or Source.

–from Link: “Merkaba and Mothership; Soul Groups and the Eternal Soul,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 April 2013 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5wF ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
On Remembering Our Many Incarnations Right After Passing Over

 

I have a feeling that when Souls leave the body, just as they leave the body, they remember … And they say …

Oh, that again! Oh, that experience again! And here I am, in a disincarnate state!

It is that moment of total Awareness of all the past times. [laughs]

–revised; from Link: “Two Dreams and a Vision about Soul Travels,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 21 September 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7zN ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

reincarnation, incarnations, Alice’s incarnations, multitemporality, multidimensionality, eternal Soul, Soul wounding, my favorites, 2u3d,

Halloween Special: Ghostly Hauntings, as Seen by the Intuitive . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 26 October 2018

Dear Ones,

These paintings offers a good representation of the way that AV chips of ghostly memories present themselves to me at scenes where people who have passed on with unresolved Soul wounding may leave ghostly imprints in a geographic location … often a family home or a representation of workaday life, as in these paintings by Tim Bruce (1) …

Image: “Family Ties,” art by Tim Bruce …  https://www.timbruce.com/uploads/1/4/5/1/14514964/7107016.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Semitransparent images of family members around an old log cabin

Image: “Remember When,” art by Tim Bruce …  https://www.timbruce.com/uploads/1/4/5/1/14514964/8276117.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Semitransparent image of a man plowing in a cornfield, superimposed on a grassy meadow

The AV clips are like short, semitransparent or transparent videoclips of actions taking place while the people were alive. So far, in my ghost-sighting experience, the scenes are stored for viewing at the location. When I first happen on them, they play.

So far, for me, they only play one time. But maybe (and, I feel, most likely) they may play again for the next intuitive passerby, until the ghostly image is ‘laid’.

Keeping in mind that … according to my feeling about it …  a ghost is not a person … it is only a fractal representing the Soul wounding of a person who has passed on. The person himself or herself … the Soul and the subtle forms … may be experiencing a Hellworld, a Purgatory world, or a Heavenworld at the same time as I am viewing the ‘ghost’.

Or they may already have reincarnated, leaving the ghostly image to slowly decay and transform to the underlying Light. Or they may, through their new incarnation, resolve the prior incarnational Soul wounding, so that the energy of the ghostly apparition … and the underlying deeply negative emotion of the scene it portrays … suddenly exhaust themselves.

Or a living person, out of the kindness of their heart, may offer prayers asking God to have mercy on this Soul, and the apparition may be ‘laid’ in that way, and the Soul of the person freed of the anguish borne by the ghost.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………….
FOOTNOTE

(1) For more of Tim Bruce’s Ghost Series artwork, see …

Link: “Ghost Series: Lighthouse Collectors Series: Tim’s Critters,” by Tim Bruce … https://www.timbruce.com/ghost-series.html ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ghosts, AV clips, incarnations, reincarnation, afterlife, heavenworlds, Purgatory, hellworlds, prayers for the dearly departed, Tim Bruce, art, ghost laying,

Voodoo Curses and Their Ghastly Consequence . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and updated on 30 April 2018

  • VOODOO: OBSESSION BY AN EVIL ENTITY
  • UNPREVENTABLE OBSESSION OF THE LONGTIME VOODOO PRACTITIONER
  • A VOODOO TRICK TO LOOK OUT FOR: INJURING ANOTHER PERSON PHYSICALLY THROUGH DEMONIC INTERCESSION
  • ANOTHER VOODOO PRACTICE TO LOOK OUT FOR: SEPARATION OF A FEARED PERSON FROM THEIR LOVED ONE THROUGH SORCERY
    • Feared Man: Obsession of a Wife or Girlfriend to Be Unfaithful
    • Feared Woman: Luring of the Husband or Boyfriend to Have Sex with a Man Dressed like the Woman, Followed by Psychic or Physical Castration, and Suicide or Insanity for the Husband or Boyfriend
  • SPIRITUAL ADEPTS’ ATTITUDES TOWARD THE PRACTICE OF VOODOO AND OBEAH
  • THE ONLY ESCAPE FOR A VICTIM OF VOODOO OR THE BLACK ARTS
  • THE CONSEQUENCE, TO THE VOODOO PRACTITIONER, IN TERMS OF AFTERLIFE AND THE SOUL’S JOURNEY
  • MORE INFORMATION
    • Obeah

Dear Ones,

I have looked a little bit into obeah and Voodoo just now, as it came to me that Voodoo is being practiced in Los Angeles, and that we all must be up to speed on ways to prevent falling prey to the black magician.

VOODOO: OBSESSION BY AN EVIL ENTITY

The invitation that a spirit possess someone is the object of the Voodoo rites. For instance, I read this in Wikipedia: “There are four phases to a Voodoo ritual, all identifiable by the song being sung; preparation, invocation, possession and farewell. The songs are used to open the gate between the deities and the human world and invite the spirits to possess someone …” –from Link: “Louisiana Voodoo, “in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louisiana_Voodoo ..

In Los Angeles, I have experienced, on both the clair and the physical planes, on rare occasions, seeing or clair hearing people being obsessed by demonic entities. I have been wondering why this happened to them. Now, it comes to me that they may be practicing Voodoo.

UNPREVENTABLE OBSESSION OF THE LONGTIME VOODOO PRACTITIONER

That makes me wonder whether longtime Voodoo practitioners, may, in fact, be unable to prevent obsession by the demonic entity or entities which they have had the practice of inviting to be obsessed by.

This unpreventable state of obsession may also occur to the aging Voodoo practitioner. As his vital force weakens, he may become easy prey to the evil entity whose power he once arrogantly wielded so as to conquer other human beings.

A VOODOO TRICK TO LOOK OUT FOR: INJURING ANOTHER PERSON PHYSICALLY THROUGH DEMONIC INTERCESSION

As you may have heard, the Voodoo practitioner may use a Voodoo doll, and, in a state of entity obsession, he may visualize injury to the victim, while inflicting symbolic injury on the doll.

I find, in use today in Los Angeles, a similar but more malignant form of Voodoo that, in my very limited research into the topic, I have not found described elsewhere … a method of injuring another person by calling down an obsessing entity upon another man (a mind-controlled proxy or ‘donkey’), and having him cut or otherwise injure himself. The Voodoo practitioner simultaneously envisions the person toward whom harm is intended, being injured in the same way. (See my blog category: Donkey man – human horse – chwal …)

Less desirable, from the point of view of the Voodoo practitioner, is this alternate method: In a state of obsession, he may inflict a slight harm on his own body, while visualizing great harm in a similar place on the victim. Or he may forego the harm to his own body, and simply visualize the harm to his victim, as a curse, while he is in an obsessed state.

ANOTHER VOODOO PRACTICE TO LOOK OUT FOR: SEPARATION OF A FEARED PERSON FROM THEIR LOVED ONE THROUGH SORCERY

Here is what may be a Voodoo practice, which I have found being done in Los Angeles today. Until today, I did not realize that it may be a form of Voodoo. I also have not been able to find it described in the literature. The premise is: Divide and conquer. It goes like this …

Feared Man: Obsession of a Wife or Girlfriend to Be Unfaithful

A man wishes to destroy a person by whom he feels his power of Voodoo is threatened. If the person he wants to destroy is a man, the Voodoo practitioner prevails upon his own ‘familiar’ … or obsessing demon … to obsess the wife or girlfriend of the victim to have sex with himself ( or a substitute man (a mind-controlled proxy or ‘donkey’). Then the victim, in a state of lovelorn weakness, falls prey to the Voodoo practitioner’s curses.

Feared Woman: Luring of the Husband or Boyfriend to Have Sex with a Man Dressed like the Woman, Followed by Psychic or Physical Castration, and Suicide or Insanity for the Husband or Boyfriend

If the person he wants to destroy is a woman, the Voodoo practitioner … or else his substitute man (a mind-controlled proxy or ‘donkey’) dresses in imitation of the woman, and, through black magic and mind control, lures her husband or boyfriend to the act of rectal intercourse. Then, cutting off the husband’s penis (either through mind control or physically), he performs rectal intercourse on the man. As he is dressed as, and takes on the manner of the woman the man loves, this act turns the man to hatred of his wife or girlfriend.

Subject to this hatred by the man she loves, the woman is weakened, and falls prey to the Voodoo practitioner’s curses. The husband or boyfriend may fall into despair and commit suicide, or he may become insane.

Search these terms in my blog titles for more on a couple putatively so treated: Dank  … and …  Femme Fatale  … See also the references listed in the blogs so discovered.

SPIRITUAL ADEPTS’ ATTITUDES TOWARD THE PRACTICE OF VOODOO AND OBEAH

The practice of Voodoo and Obeah, and of the black arts in general, is looked down upon by true spiritual adepts. For instance, the Theosophist C.W. Leadbeater has this to say about it …

“4. The Black Magician or his pupil. This class corresponds closely to the first, except that the development has been for evil instead of good, and the powers acquired are used for purely selfish purposes instead of for the benefit of humanity.

Among its lower ranks come members of the negro race who practise the ghastly rites of the Obeah or Voodoo schools, and the medicine-men of many a savage tribe; while higher in intellect, and therefore the more blame-worthy, stand the Tibetan black magicians, who are often, though incorrectly, called by Europeans Dûgpas—a title properly belonging, as is quite correctly explained by Surgeon-Major Waddell in his recent work on The Buddhism of Tibet, only to the Bhotanese subdivision of the great Kargyu sect, which is part of what may be called the semi-reformed school of Tibetan Buddhism.

The Dûgpas no doubt deal in Tântrik magic to a considerable extent, but the real red-hatted entirely unreformed sect is that of the Ñin-mâ-pa, though far beyond them in a still lower depth lie the Bön-pa—the votaries of the aboriginal religion, who have never accepted any form of Buddhism at all.” –fromLink: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 30 April 2018 …  http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 [Paragraphing is mine. –Alice]

THE ONLY ESCAPE FOR A VICTIM OF VOODOO OR THE BLACK ARTS

I myself believe that Voodoo ought to be outlawed in America, as its practice creates great psychic suffering, and great Soul torment to the victims upon whom it is inflicted. They have no recourse but to turn entirely to their own Celestial Ascension Teams, to the Angelic Realm, and to God himself, for salvation from this evil. There is no other help but these in that final fight with the deadly enemy of humankind, Satan and his minions of the Dark.

THE CONSEQUENCE, TO THE VOODOO PRACTITIONER, IN TERMS OF AFTERLIFE AND THE SOUL’S JOURNEY

As to those who practice these arts, their Souls cannot but be the worse for it; the inevitable end of obsession by the demon realm is a lengthy sojourn in the hellworlds, in the afterlife. Were not this error of free will ill judgment corrected in subsequent incarnations, the final, ghastly result will be Soul devolution to the animal state, in which free will choices no longer exist, and in which it will no longer be possible to consciously seek God realization.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences: Dank,” published on 14 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jx4 ..

Obeah. “In the West Indies, Obeah (sometimes spelled Obi, Obeah, Obeya, or Obia) … is a system of[3][4][5] sorcery and religious practices developed among enslaved West Africans …  Obeah is similar to other Afro-American religions such as Palo, Haitian Vodou, Santería, and Hoodoo. Obeah is practiced in the Bahamas and in the Caribbean nations of Barbados, Belize, Dominica, Grenada, Guyana, Jamaica, Saint Vincent and the Grenadines, Suriname, Trinidad and Tobago, and the Virgin Islands,[8] as well as by the Igbo people of Nigeria …

“Obeah includes both benign and malignant magic, charms, luck, and mysticism.” –from Link: “Obeah,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Obeah … CC BY 3.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

voodoo, obeah, sorcery, black arts, black magician, power over, Soul devolution, hellworlds, afterlife, C. W. Leadbeater, Theosophy, voodoo doll, astral intent to harm, curse, curse of illness, separation from loved one, seduction of mate, emasculation, castration, despair, suicide, insanity, love-lorn, reincarnation, free will, negative path, Dûgpas, red hats, Ñin-mâ-pa, Bön-pa, despair and suicide ensnarement,

Controllers . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 4 March 2018

  • CONTROLLERS
    • Orion Crusaders
    • Demons or Devils
    • The Cabal . The Illuminati
  • DREAMTIME OBSESSION BY THE CONTROLLERS
  • WAKING OBSESSION BY THE CONTROLLERS
  • 24/7 POSSESSION BY THE CONTROLLERS
  • THOSE WHO WILL CHOOSE NOT TO ASCEND
    • Those Who Will Journey Off-World to Slave Planets
    • Those Who Will Return to an Animal State
  • THE TIME OF CHOOSING: WORDS THAT WILL GUIDE US THROUGH THE TUMULT
  • CONCLUSION

Dear Ones,

I do not write much about the Controllers. It is a dangerous business, as yet. However, the times, as the song goes, are a-changin’. Here is a brief heads up …

CONTROLLERS

The Controllers, I feel, are not human. They are an alien, off-world, astral species of being.

Orion Crusaders. “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” for instance, terms them the ‘Orion crusaders’ …

Link: “Orion,” in “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?c=Orion ..

Demons or Devils. The Bible calls them ‘demons’ or ‘devils’ …

Link: “demons” in “Biblehub” … http://biblehub.net/search.php?q=demons ..
Link: “devils” in “Biblehub” … http://biblehub.net/search.php?q=devils ..

The Cabal . The Illuminati. Others call them “the Cabal” or “the Illuminati.” A Google search will land a number of links that propose these terms have to do with Machiavellian family lines and power figures in ‘shadow governments’. However, this is only partly true. The true power, the true shadow governments, and the like, have to do, not with human beings, but with the alien, off-worlder species mentioned above.

DREAMTIME OBSESSION BY THE CONTROLLERS

When a person’s EMF is sufficiently damaged, they can be obsessed by the Controllers. Which is to say, that the energy of the Controllers flows through them.

Tonight … Saturday night in Los Angeles, I was awake and working, and I heard, on the astral plane, another person sleeping and dreaming. When, in their dream state, they created a thought form with a little negative emotion in it, childishly spoken … I will kill her! ... for instance … the content of that thought form was sufficiently ‘sour’ to attract a Controller, whose energy flowed through the person’s dream world for a moment or two, turning his dreams to visions of rage, mayhem, and murder.

This dreamtime intrusion by the Controllers is, currently, the normal state for human beings on Earth. Our newly telepathic multitudes of human beings, on clair overhearing or clair viewing the dream states of their loved ones, often interpret these intrusions by the Controllers as obsession by Lucifer.

In a way they are right … In the Christian tradition, Lucifer would be a good term for who stops by. But in a way, they are mistaken, for visits by these beings is the norm.

WAKING OBSESSION BY THE CONTROLLERS

IF a person makes more and more negative choices in life … choices of living in a state of anger, or fear, or despair, for instance … these visits may become more frequent. A person may be going about their day, and suddenly, a Controller sweeps down upon him. Suddenly, his behavior changes … as if from Day to Night … and a mild-mannered Dr. Jekyll becomes the ‘raving maniac’ Mr. Hyde …

He may have been happily returning from an evening church service to his car. The Controller descends upon him, and his aspect and demeanor shift to sullen, glowering! … Then he turns to rape and murder an approaching woman who is returning from the same church service to his car.

He may be attending a policy-setting board meeting. Everyone there is straight-laced and formal. The discussion is polite, emotionally distanced. Words are chosen with care. Everyone there is doing their utmost to impress everyone else with their knowledge of decorum. A man stands up to speak to the gathering. All of a sudden, the Controller descends upon him, and Satanic diatribe spews from his mouth! The audience is stunned, quaking with fear. Then someone stands up and recites those time-honored words: Satan! Be gone! … and the speech of the obsessed man returns to the social norm.

24/7 POSSESSION BY THE CONTROLLERS

To get back to the topic of ‘the Cabal’ and ‘the Illuminati’ … There are people alive in the world today, who have made very unusual Soul choices, down through many incarnations. These are people who have devoted themselves to the Dark for long ages. Consequently, the Controllers may hover in and around them all their lives; theirs is a state of entity possession, and not one of entity obsession. These are the people we erroneously call ‘the Controllers’.

THOSE WHO WILL CHOOSE NOT TO ASCEND

While there is great hope for almost all humankind during this Ascension process, there are a handful … and among those, a few of the people obsessed 24-7 by the astral Controllers … who will chose not to ascend.

Those Who Will Journey Off-World to Slave Planets

Some may chose, after passing on, to journey with the Controllers, to their home worlds, as slaves of those beings.

As Christ said, after casting a devil out of a man: “Or else how can one enter into a strong man’s house, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man? and then he will spoil his house.” — Matthew 12:29 (KJV, public domain) …

I take from this, and from the rest of this passage, that while a Godly man can cast a devil out of a person who is obsessed, the obsessed man cannot do so, because he has been bound down by Satan.

How, then was he bound down? In the next verse, Christ said: “He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abroad.” .. Matthew 12:30 (KJV, public domain) …

To me, this means that by aligning our hearts, our minds and our wills with those of Christ, we can avoid the fate of being wrenched away from Earth, to some less than savory locale whose master is of the Dark.

Those Who Will Return to an Animal State

Others, for whom the ‘silver cord’ that knits the Lower Mind to the Higher Mind has sundered, due to distortions of the Light, cannot hope to reincarnate as human beings. To their lot is the slow descent into the animal kingdom, into the feral, instinctual state, and back to the incontrovertible imperatives of the reptilian mind unfettered by conscience or moral stance. These we term ‘Dark Souls’.

THE TIME OF CHOOSING: WORDS THAT WILL GUIDE US THROUGH THE TUMULT

Be alert, Dear Ones, as more and more comes to the Light! Avoid the Dark, and those human beings who are held in its thrall. Stand with those of Light, and love, and joy, and hope, and charity towards fellow man.

In this time of the Choosing, choose well! These words of Paul the Apostle and Saint Timothy are a good guide through these tumultous times …

12 “Put on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, long suffering;
13 “Forbearing one another, and forgiving one another, if any man have a quarrel against any: even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye.
14 “And above all these things put on charity, which is the bond of perfectness.
15 “And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to the which also ye are called in one body; and be ye thankful.
16 “Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom; teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord.
17 “And whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Father by him.” — Colossians 3:12-17 (KJV, public domain)

When we live in this way, the sweetness of our Souls will prevent the Controllers from coming near us.

Then as time goes on, the entity obsessions of the less fortunate among us will come to Light, and we will do what we can to lift them up to the Light, while protecting humankind from the havoc they have until recent years wrought unhindered.

CONCLUSION

As simple human beings, we cannot expect to see the whole process that is now unfolding, to know the outcome, or to solve the riddle of what we, as yet, cannot see. Each of us can nevertheless know, with certain surety, that the process will unfold as it ought, that the outcome will be the best for all concerned, and that the riddle of the greater Light of Christ consciousness will light up the heavens, from East to West, as a new day dawns on Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

interspecies communication, ascension, Controllers, entity obsession, obsession, possession, Cabal, Illuminati, Satan, devils, demons, Bible, Christianity, Christ consciousness, New Earth, Orion crusaders, Dark Souls, Choosing, rage, anger, fear, love, joy, charity, bound down, aligning with God, slave planets, end times, apocalypse, reincarnation, incarnation, Soul devolution, silver cord, obsession, Law of One, multiple personality,

The Take-Down . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 24 February 2018; published on 28 February 2018

  • THREE VIDEOS BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 1 VIDEO
    • Take-Down 1: Curse against a Christian Church
    • Take-Down 2: Curse of the Jihad, First Version
    • Take-Down 2: Curse of the Jihad, Alternate Plan . The Stand-in Look-Alike, Mimic, or Doppelganger
    • Take-Down 3: Curse of the Long-Held Grudge
    • The Curse of the Crooked Blade
    • Take-Down 4: Curse of the Social Gaffe
  • SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 2 VIDEO
    • Take-Down by the Dark, of the Light, at a Catholic Retreat Center
      • Nightmare Vision: Group Leader’s Satanic Roommate
      • Nightmare Vision: The Stand-In Rapist Obsessed by a Group Leader
      • Nightmare Vision: The Pregnant Woman and the Maniacal Man in the Wheelchair
    • Take-Downs of Spiritual Groups
      • Spiritual Book Reading Attended by Seductive Worship Dancer
      • Gathering of Spiritual, Celibate Men, and Arrival of a Dark-Aspected Woman
      • Spiritual Traveler Meets Vengeful Person and Scandalous Web Page Pops Up
    • Take-Down by of a Woman by a Felon
      • Introduction: A Story by Alice About Summer in Durango
      • Themes in the Lives of Felons That Deter Rehabilitation
      • Take-Down of a Woman by a Felon: An MO
      • Conclusion Regarding the Felon Take-Down
    • Take-Down of a Business or Sports Rival
    • Take-Down: Hostile Business Takeover
    • A Rape Game Called ‘Tag’
  • SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 3 VIDEO
    • Heresy of Salvation Through Take-Down
      • Nightmare Vision: Guru in Hell Stands on Shoulders of Sacrificial Victims.
    • Why Is Salvation Through Take-Down a Heresy?
    • Religious Warfare
    • Today: Christians and Jews Warring on Muslims
    • The Synthetic Example of Hinduism
    • The True Effect of Salvation through Take-Down
  • MORE INFORMATION
    • Venus Kriya to Get Rid of Grudges
    • Aethos Sound Meditation to Spiff Up the Astral Body

Dear Ones,

Here are examples of the Take-Down. There are three videos, and one edited Summary in three parts …

THREE VIDEOS BY ALICE

…..

…..

SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 1 VIDEO

Dear Ones,

I have just started learning something about a technique called the ‘Take-Down.’ Being a woman and all, I did not know anything about that term. But lately, I have learned that term on the clair plane. And I started applying it to things that I have seen going on, which did not make any sense at all to me at the time.

And so I thought I would give you a few examples of Take-Downs on a grand scale that have been happening … and that I have only just recently found out about, or that I astrally saw happening, and I could not peg them at the time.

Take-Down 1: Curse against a Christian Church 

Ok, here is a Take-Down I heard about on the astral plane. In case there is any truth in the astral story, I have changed the details around a little.

You know, the Catholic Church has strict, standards with regard to marriage. But however, sometimes, churches … and probably the Catholic Church too … are influenced by a donation … you know? They are influenced to ‘bend the rules’ by a donation.

So a potential Take-Down might be to get a church to do something, or to agree to something, by offering them money. And that ‘something’ would be against the rules of the church. But … the church would not ever find out about it. So it would be like a private joke for the Take-Down person.

Here is an example of that: Let’s say a male movie star wants to marry a transgender woman … a woman who was once a man. And let’s say that the church … maybe the Catholic Church, or another church … is against that. It is against that particular form of marriage; it feels it is not marriage.

But let’s say that the operation was so successful that the typical priest or nun just did not know the difference. And so, the the movie star arranges to have a marriage in the church, or in the chapel, without letting anybody know what is really going on.

And so, what you might call the profane … or the black magic, or the Satanic, according to the beliefs of that church, is accomplished there, at that church, without their knowledge.

It is like a curse … a black magic curse: The Take-Down. Ha! So there is one. And I have another one for you …

Take-Down 2: Curse of the Jihad, First Version

This is an example inspired by a video I saw on youtube, and which I thought might involve two people with whom I was acquainted. There was something extremely odd about the video … it touched a dark chord, it seemed. I spent some time mulling it over and came up with the following as an explanation in the realm of the subconscious mind to do with a black magic curse.

Let’s say there is someone … Person No. 1 … that you really do not like. And they are close friends with Person No. 2, a very upstanding, socially acceptable, very proper Jewish person … a professional man.

You want to take down this one man, person No. 1, but you are afraid of him. So instead, what you are going to do is, you are going to stick the knife in sideways, by taking down the friend.

With any luck, the first guy … whom you are pretending to be friends with … would never know it. And so the Take-Down is, once again, anonymous, and safe, and unknown to others … In other words, it takes place without being recognized as a Take-Down. In this case, actually, two people are being taken down: The one person, and his friend.

Let’s say you are an adept at mind control. You finagle access to the residence of Person No. 2. And you put drugs into their … say … water filter, so that when they pour water in, the fresh water that they drink is drugged by some kind of hallucinogen.

They drink it … and the Take-Down Artist is clairly aware that they drink it. Then the Take-Down Artist calls them up.

And you, Person No. 2, at that point, are susceptible to mind control because you are under the influence of a mind-altering agent, a chemical. The Take-Down Artist calls you on the telephone, and that establishes a physical connection … in addition to the astral connection, which has to do with the mind control ability of the Take-Down Artist.

The Take-Down Artist calls you and says: “I would like to interview you, but you should be in disguise.”

The interview will be on a topic that is at variance with the way you present yourself to the world. So that you may speak frankly about it, you need to be disguised. Then the Take-Down Artist mentally induces you, to wear some kind of disguise … a different kind of clothes, or a different kind of hat, or maybe wear a mustache … something like that.

And they say: “On the video that we are about to do [using, say, a computer phone] we are going to discuss a really interesting, important topic. [It will be a topic that Person No. 2 does not know anything about.] … That way you can expand your area of influence in the world, in a way that you never could in a very socially appropriate, straight-line situation.”

Being in a hypnotizable state, Person No. 2 says: “Oh, yeah. Sure. Good idea.”

Then the Take-Out Artist gets a video of Person No. 2  … the Jewish, professional person … and introduces him, say, as a Muslim who has a profession totally different from his true-life profession. So he has it on tape. And he puts the video on the internet.

Because Person No. 2 is  disguised, nobody knows that this has happened. But in fact, the Take-Down Artist has taken down the friend of Person No. 1, whom he wanted to take down, and Person No. 2 person as well.

This is another form of the black magic curse I term the Take-Down. As can be seen, this version has to do with mind control, which is something that is often to do with Soul wounding, as I have discussed many times in the past. The ability to mind control can be enhanced by surreptitious administration of drugs. Mind control has to do with being susceptible to the Demon Realm sometimes, and so forth. When they are used negatively, psychic abilities are not helpful, because their use can result in further Soul wounding. Of course, the positive application of God-given psychic abilities can be a good thing.

Take-Down 2: Curse of the Jihad, Alternate Plan . The Stand-in Look-Alike, Mimic or Doppelganger

The following story has to do with a number of instances of mimicry I encountered online over the course of a few years … I think it was between 2016 and 2018 … in which look-alikes appeared to have been substituted for acquaintances of mine.

I was also encountering actor look-alikes in real-world situations from 2016 to 2019, which I found to be pretty spooky. These doppelganger apparitions … which appeared either in 4D or as completely physical human beings … tapered off over the years; so far, in 2020, I am happy to say I have encountered none at all.

That by way of background to the following alternate plan through which a Take-Down Artist might implement the Curse of the Jihad …

Let’s say a plan for Take-Down 2: Curse of the Jihad is in place, and Person No. 2 will not agree to it. Then what the Take-Down Artist can do is to find someone who is a look-alike … an actor … to perform that role, and then to put the video online. Without either Person No. 2 or Person No. 1 having participated in the plan, the Take-Down thus takes place. That is a second possibility.

Both versions of Take-Down 2 have a ‘fanning out’ curse effect …

  • They affect all people of the Muslim and Jewish faiths.
  • They affect the United States and Middle Eastern military groups.
  • They affect the family, social and professional groups to which Persons No. 1 and 2 belong.
  • And they have a boomerang effect on the Take-Down Artist and his family, social, and professional groups.

Take-Down 3: Curse of the Long-Held Grudge

Here is the third Take-Down. It has to do with an astral story I heard about myself … whether true or false, I have no way of knowing.

Let’s say that two people, a Woman and a Man, get into an argument. The Woman is the one that the Take-Down Artist wants to take down. The Man is the second person involved in the argument.

Because the Take-Down Artist has psychic abilities, he knows all the foibles of everybody. He knows there is an argument going on, and there is a weak link … a weak link of holding a grudge, or anger, in the Man. So, he can get at the Woman by exploiting the weakness … the samskara … of the Man.

Being a mind control expert, the Take-Down Artist knows about quite a lot about the Man; for instance, he can find out about his phone number just by asking over the psychic plane.

He calls the Man and says: “I have a great idea of a way you can get back at the Woman. You can put up a website anonymously. You provide the ideas. I can help you create it. And this website will make fun of the Woman that you are angry with. Ok?”

So the Man says: “Well, how much is it going to cost?”

The price is right! So the Man sends the ideas to the Take-Down Artist, and the Take-Down Artist … in addition to the ideas of the Man as to what would be ridiculing, or a Take-Down for the Woman, puts in Satanic elements, witchcraft …

  • Curses for Person No. 2 and all his family;
  • Curses for Person No. 1;
  • Curses, in general, for all the people the Take-Down Artist considers to be not like him. You know?

The web site is full of witchcraft, and Satanic symbols, and things of that nature.

Person No. 2 is relatively Innocent. He does not know anything about Satanic rituals, Satanic rites, curses, spells. He just thinks he is getting even. He feels bad, and he wants to express his anger.

Person No. 1 does not know about this website. And Person No. 2 does not know about the Satanic element. And the Take-Down Artist has taken down both people.

The Curse of the Crooked Blade

The Take-Down is really an interesting process. It indicates, in the Take-Down Artist, a certain kind of Soul wounding with which I am not familiar … a certain viciousness; a desire to wreak havoc or seek vengeance.

I envision a curved dagger … a wavy dagger … there may have been such a dagger at one time. The intention might have been, in the ancient days, to inflict more injury than a straight-edged knife during a battle …

Image: The Kris, a curved dagger, created 1 January 1920, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:COLLECTIE_TROPENMUSEUM_Kris_met_schede_TMnr_A-1448.jpg … CC BY-SA 3.0

Image: The Kris, a curved dagger, created 1 January 1920, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:COLLECTIE_TROPENMUSEUM_Kris_met_schede_TMnr_A-1448.jpg … CC BY-SA 3.0

I would be willing to bet that this Take-Down Artist experienced a lifetime during which he owned such a weapon … Because, on the psychic plane, I see him using that, and inserting it, under the ribs,  into the abdominal area of people, to get even with them … inserting it on the left-hand side (from the assaulted person’s point of view), about two inches below the ribs, and then turning it and twisting it to create more damage in the physical form.

When a person attempts such a curse, they are creating a negative astral visualization, which can cause temporary ‘psychic’ pain (although not true physical pain, from the standpoint of something being wrong with the body). In other words, it may be possible, through mental suggestion, to convince another person that they feel a fleeting pain, even though there is no physical reason for that pain.

From time to time, in years past, I recall having experienced a pain that at the time seemed to be induced by another person’s negative thought form. I would feel pain in that area; but then through yoga I would equalize the energy in that area, and the pain would go away. Thus I conclude that negative astral visualization sometimes creates what might be termed a fleeting psychic pain … a temporary pain … in a person targeted person; and that pain may be overcome through positive action or visualization by the affected person.

In conclusion I would like to say about the negative visualization with the curvy dagger … the vindictive feeling of ‘really wanting to stick it to them’ …

… that this visualization may have to do with an experience of the Take-Down Artist in another lifetime. In that lifetime, I feel, the Take-Down Artist may have been a woman who used the curvy dagger to kill a lover or husband. Or he may have been a harem master who forced a number of women to do his will; something of that nature …

When that first incident from the prior lifetime clears, I feel that the dagger visualizations, the need for revenge, and the feelings of vindictiveness in the current lifetime will also go by the wayside.

It is possible that energies like that will be clearing altogether, all over Earth, in an instant, with one of the waves of Incoming Light during the Ascension process.

Take-Down 4: Curse of the Social Gaffe

Here is another curse: The Curse of the Social Gaffe. You could also call it The Curse of the Taboo. This curse has to do with a number of online instances I encountered in the years 2016-2018, to do with cross-dressing by people with whom I was acquainted, and whom I had felt to be conventional in their manner of sexual expression.

I recall I was put off by what I saw online, as it challenged my notion of reality. I began to wonder what was real and what was not real. Was it possible, I wondered, that I had been walking through a dream world all my life? Did I know nothing at all about any of my acquaintances?

Were these online photos true expressions of the lifestyle of my acquaintances, or were they pixelated, high-tech fabrications by a Take-Down Artist. I recall asking questions about it … trying to find out the truth of the matter. People would put me off, refuse to take a look, refuse to offer an explanation, tell me I was crazy, think I was the author … Any number of odd things would happen, but I would never get to the bottom of it.

That is the thing about the social gaffe and the taboo: No one wants to confront them. No one wants to tackle the topic head-on. It is just too embarrassing. The Take-Down Artist who toys with the Curse of the Social Gaffe can drive the reputation of his targets into the ground, without anyone being the wiser. He is ‘home free’ and their reputations are ruined.

Here is the Curse of the Social Gaffe technique I came up with as a possible explanation of what I had encountered online in those years …

If by mind control, a Take-Down Artist gets another person to break a social taboo, and then records it and puts it online, then that is a Take-Down that involves a curse by those members of society that hold dear that taboo. Here are examples …

  • The man to be taken down is mind controlled into cross-dressing or exposing himself in public. Then that is recorded online, or a group of people see it.
  • Here is another one: A modest woman is mind controlled to pose nude, or perform a  sex act in the buff, and this is placed online, or a lot of people see it. In this latter case, the mind control lure might be that it will bring in money for a social cause dear to the woman.
  • Alternatively, a look-alike, mimic, or doppelganger might be paid to act as stand-in.

There are endless variations on this theme of The Curse of the Social Gaffe. These are only a few of them.

SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 2 VIDEO

I have some more examples of Take-Downs here, that fit the previous patterns, but in some ways are a variation on those themes.

Take-Down by the Dark, of the Light, at a Catholic Retreat Center

Some of this, at the beginning, has to do with Catholicism … because it seems to me from my Google image searches that Catholics often are subject to ridicule by those who espouse Satanic realm.

In the dreamtime realm, I have sensed subconscious fantasies of others to this effect: Members of a religious group (maybe a Catholic group, or maybe another type of spiritual group) arrive at a Catholic retreat center, and enact a ‘perverse’ ritual … a ‘black opposite’ ritual … like a Black Mass, or reverse technology (often word reversal, spelling and pronouncing words backwards) … to try to change the Light to the Dark there … or to try to change the Sacred to the Profane there.

As you may know, clair intel such as this is not based in fact; it is just based in clair understanding of the way things are in the world; which is to say, the astral plane, the feeling plane, rather than the physical plane. Thus from my perspective it had best be taken with a grain of salt.

. . . . .

Nightmare Vision: Group Leader’s Satanic Roommate. Here is an instance I dreamt about: A group met for a weekend retreat at a Catholic retreat center in the San Fernando Valley. The retreat involved an overnight stay. And during the night, something happened that was Satanic. It had to do with a member of the group who might also have a thread of energy to do with the Satanic, who was staying in the room of the leader of the group, but was not registered as part of the retreat group.

. . . . .

Nightmare Vision: The Stand-In Rapist Obsessed by a Group Leader. Then in another dream about the same group and the same retreat center, there was a groundskeeper at the retreat center who resembled a man who was a follower of the leader of the group undergoing the retreat. Thus in the dream it seemed there was someone else on the grounds, who was in tune with the leader of the group. In the dream, the groundskeeper, acting as a ‘stand-in’ for the group leader. acted out of character, in what I call a ‘profane’ way, during the overnight retreat. He raped a religious person who considered it a very bad thing to be raped.

. . . . .

Nightmare Vision: The Pregnant Woman and the Maniacal Man in the Wheelchair. Here is another instance that I dreamt about several times prior to the year 2016 … A retreat takes place at the same retreat center. In the middle of the night, there is a murder by the leader of the group; or alternatively, by a well-respected man in another spiritual group. This dream of murder interfered with the spiritual energy during the retreat.

In another dream with the same setting of the spiritual group meeting at the retreat center, the well-respected man in another spiritual group is in a wheelchair in a park. A friend is wheeling him along a sidewalk. There is a blanket over his lap. A young pregnant woman walks towards them. The person in the wheelchair whips off the blanket, revealing his genitals are excised. The pregnant woman stares in shock. The man in the wheelchair laughs maniacally.

. . . . .

I found these dreams profoundly shocking. It seemed to me, at the time, that there might be some kind of collusion of the Dark against the Light in the third and fourth dimensions. It seemed it might be that, it a person attempts something very spiritual, very high, and very Light, something will come in, by way of cunning, intelligent, Light-seeming Dark. It seemed the threads of Dark energy would inevitably come through, and action would occur on the physical plane. It might be rape, nearby. It might be murder, nearby. Or faraway.

So that is another kind of Take-Down. It is a Take-Down by the Dark, of the Light.

As to why Catholic centers might be a target, my thought  is that Catholicism holds womanhood and motherhood high, and with great respect, and a feeling of protectiveness. Denigration of women is one of the touchstones of the Demon Realm. Thus that realm might want to target Catholicism to increase its ‘toehold’ here on Earth. That is my guess.

Take-Downs of Spiritual Groups

I would like to describe some Take-Downs which involve human agency. I have noticed them, over the years. And it tends to happen to spiritual groups quite a lot.

It is as if the Dark targets spiritual groups … people who are intent on creating Light on Earth … and introduces something into the works, to stop the works from going around smoothly; or so it seems.

Spiritual Book Reading Attended by Seductive Worship Dancer. For instance, I recall being at a gathering of people intent on reading a spiritual book. The gathering was open to the public. Someone showed up, who was an exotic dancer, a very seductive person. She introduced herself as a master of an ancient form of worship dance … of dance in honor of God.

Why is that person there? What prompted that person to go there? Is there an intermediary … another person who asked that person to go there? Or is it purely the Dark, pulling in the Dark towards the Light?

Gathering of Spiritual, Celibate Men, and Arrival of a Dark-Aspected Woman. That is one example. And it is not the only example. I recall, some years ago, attending a meditation most of which consisted of celibate spiritual men. Their meditations were open to the public once a week.

I feel that celibate spiritual men are, in some ways, in a difficult situation, because they always have to contend with a sexual urge that they want to contain.

To one of their public gatherings came a woman: Very alluring, and very dark in energy; perhaps a sex worker? It is hard to say. There was something very dark and very alluring about her. I was reminded of those mythical beings … harpies … or of the legendary succubi that are intent on misleading and misguiding spiritual people.

This very dark, very alluring woman came into the meditation and sat down. After awhile, I sensed an attraction amongst the men there and her. Then a while later there appeared on the internet a scandalous web page asserting that the leader of the meditation there had sex with this woman.

One cannot know whether the internet allegation was true or not. It is impossible to tell. But it was a Take-Down by the Dark, for sure. The intention was nothing but harm.

Spiritual Traveler Meets Vengeful Person and Scandalous Web Page Pops Up. I recall another instance, this time an astral story about a noted traveler, who promotes a feeling of religious devotion in crowds of people.

The astral story goes like this: The Spiritual Traveler makes the acquaintance of a Vengeful Man … someone who has a feeling of vengeance as an underlying personality trait. Suddenly, there is rivalry going on as to which is more popular, and a Take-Down occurs. In this case, it occurs in the form of another web page, with scandalous stuff on it.

There is no evidence whether it is true or not. But I often find that people are willing to believe scandal, on no evidence whatsoever. Is that not true? You know, it is not like they look at the facts. They just look at the fact that it is interesting to view scandal. And that explains the popularity of newspapers that promote that kind of thing.

And most likely there will be a ‘redirect’ maneuver: On the psychic plane, the Vengeful Man will inform the Spiritual Traveler that someone else towards whom he feels vengeful is the author of the web page. My guess is, this would be a recurring pattern in the instance of the Vengeful Man.

So there is another example of a web page intent on harm … intent on tearing down the Light … intent on introducing the profane into the sacred.

Take-Down of a Woman by a Felon

Introduction: A Story by Alice About Summer in Durango. There is another type of Take-Down that has to do with felons, and the type of life that a felon leads, especially after having been in prison. I base the below on an astral story I heard over several months in 2015 while spending summer vacation in Durango, Colorado.

I recall going into one of two convenience stores near my summer rental one afternoon. There was a cashier behind the counter … a man I had seen there before. Another man walked into the store; he had on his ankle a house-arrest bracelet of the sort that is issued as an alternative to incarceration.

This was the first such I had seen, although I had read about them. As I approached the cash register with my ice cream. I heard the cashier ask the other man where he got his anklet, and for what crime. Then he indicated he had one too. 

I was quite shocked. Could it be that there were so many felons in Durango that store owners had no choice but to hire cashiers who wore house-arrest bracelets? I began to feel that Durango must be full of felons, and that is when I started to dream about the below astral story.

At the time it seemed the story was targeting me personally. As nothing happened on the physical plane to prove or disprove the astral story, my guess is that I personalized a feeling I encountered in the ‘astral airs’ of the Wild West, and that some other hapless woman … maybe in Durango, maybe elsewhere … must have been the intended target.

Here is the leadup to the story …

Themes in the Lives of Felons That Deter Rehabilitation. Oft-times, I feel, because of the rough things that happen in prison, a felon who comes out of prison will have a tendency towards sex work to make a few extra dollars … maybe to buy some drugs, or for whatever reason. So there are these two themes in the lives of felons: sex work and drug use.

On the clair plane, I see also see these themes in the lives of felons: Quite frequently. M2M,  because most felons are men, and in prison, lots of times, rape must be going on. And so a habit of M2M, or a breakdown of a preference for the M2F types of relationships might occur.

What that leads to is misogyny … hatred of women. It surely cannot be that this is always the case. But in a felon  who is torqued to the Dark in other ways, I feel that it sometimes happens.

On getting out of prison, that person might be looking for women, to take their money and kill them. He might feel angry at the world. And men might be perceived as too powerful to act towards in anger; so women might be the target of that anger.

Take-Down of a Woman by a Felon: An MO. Perhaps when felons leave prison there is a psychological evaluation. The ‘psych eval’ indicates that something maladaptive is going on with the felon; and an attempt is being made to reintegrate them into the mainstream.

Thus on leaving prison, I hypothesize, the felon might have in hand a ‘psych eval’ of himself. He might take umbrage at this evaluation; even bitterly despise it as the thinking of a ‘normal’ person who is just not with it, a person who does not know how to work the system in the manner the felon adeptly does. That might be the felon’s line of thinking.

Thus when the felon targets a woman that he wants to take down … Say, to murder, and steal money from … he might assemble false evidence purporting that his own prison-release psychological evaluation is in fact that of the targeted woman. (In the case of my Durango astral story, that woman, it seemed, was me.) 

In psychological terms, this maneuver is called ‘projection’, but in law-and-order terms, it is fraud. Along the same lines, the felon who is setting up a woman for the fall might purport that the woman herself is a sex worker with a drug habit; he may project the qualities of his own life onto her.

If this ploy works, this is a Take-Down, both physical and financial. The whole life of the woman is taken away. The identity is removed. Bad reputation is substituted for a good reputation. And of course, the property of the murdered woman is also stolen.

Conclusion Regarding the Felon Take-Down. So that is another form of Take-Down by the Dark. It is difficult because a person who wants to live a saintly life, and upon whom all kinds of aspersions are cast … who is held in the light of calumny and slander … needs to have a very strong faith and footing and belief in God, and hope, and charity towards fellow man, in order not to lose the Light of God within their own body of Light when they suspect they may be so targeted.

I can say from personal experience of the astral burden, that it is a difficult test. It is rather like Christ’s test, you know? Christ made it through his doubts in the Garden of Gethsemane, and to full faith in God, but not without having a doubt or two. I had my doubts as well. Thank God the astral rumors never solidified into physical fact. I returned to Los Angeles shaken, but unscathed. That is better than what happened to Christ, for sure. Thank goodness he underwent that test for all our sakes.

Take-Down of a Business or Sports Rival

While we are on the topic of Take-Downs, I have a thought that, if two men are business rivals … or any kind of rivals … sports rivals, or whatever … a form of Take-Down might be the seduction or rape of the other man’s wife. That is what I think.

I think it is also possible, if a man and woman are competing, that a possible Take-Down might be for the man to rape or seduce the woman’s husband, as a variation on that theme.

Take-Down: Hostile Business Takeover

I just thought of another Take-Down, and that is the Hostile Business Takeover. When one business takes over the ownership, and leadership, and assets of another business, is that not a kind of Take-Down? … the more strikingly so when both are spiritual groups … when there is a hostile takeover of one spiritual group by another spiritual group.

That is all I have right now on Take-Downs. I think it is more of a guy thing, and so, I am not very conversant in that regard.

A Rape Game Called ‘Tag’

I have heard, also, of a rape game called Tag, where people who have been raped try to arrange for other people to be raped, just by way of paying back, in an indirect way, the things that have happened to them. I heard, on the astral airs, about this game called ‘Tag’ … like the children’s game.

I note there is a 2018 movie called ‘Tag’, directed by Jeff Tomsic, and starring Jeremy Renner, Ed Helms, and Jake Johnson, that seems to be a whitewashed version of the prison sport …

Link: “Tag,” in IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt2854926/ ..

SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 3 VIDEO

Heresy of Salvation Through Take-Down

On the very deep, subconscious plane, I have heard the Heresy of Salvation Through Take-Down, in its many iterations, as being ideated in terms of dragging people down to the Hellworlds for the sake of a spiritual cause. This seems to me to be a ratiocination; a consequentialist theory justification for what is actually a Demon World malware installation intended to drag down humankind to the level where their bodies of Light become negatively aspected, and ‘tasty’ to the Demon Realm.

But for the sake of human psychology, the theory has been put forth that … rooted, or planted, in the very deep subconscious realms of humankind … in the areas where, as Carl Jung used to say, archetypes exist (1) … in that realm termed by him the ‘collective unconscious’, or perhaps slightly higher up, in what might be termed the ‘collective subconscious’, the Take-Down is visualized, ideated, or symbolized … metaphorically described … as catching Souls, and dragging them down to Hell, for the sake of the Spiritual Leader of one’s own spiritual group.

Nightmare Vision: Guru in Hell Stands on Shoulders of Sacrificial Victims. And then further, very congested, torqued to the Dark … I recall the nightmare notion of justifying the act of dragging people down to Hell is this vision: The leader of your personal, spiritual group who, say, has passed on, is confined to the Hellworlds. Deep down in the Hellworlds, he is crying out for help. He and all his followers who also have passed on are down there in the Hellworlds. One does not know why. But this is the visual image that the Demon Realm imparts by way of malware.

In this nightmare realm, the only answer to this problem is to send other people, from other spiritual groups, down into the Hellworlds. Or if there are no people in other groups to sacrifice, then they have to pick the least important, or most expendable, people in their own group, and send them down to sacrifice.

On their backs, the people that were important … the most spiritual of the people in one is own group who have passed on … get to stand up, and be a little higher up in the astral plane.

That is the theory that is implanted by the Demon Realm, and which is motivating the Spiritual Take-Down.

Along those lines, here are two images I found online …

Link: People being cast down into hell … https://i0.wp.com/yeswearewinning.com/wp-content/uploads/2018/01/F7DC1FA4-0263-4F92-874D-99A91CE93B1B.jpeg?resize=300%2C238&ssl=1 … DESCRIPTION: People are jumping off of two cliffs into what resembles a fiery Grand Canyon with a giant, fiery devil face above what may be spewing streams of molten lava.

Link: Depiction of Hell, from Wikimedia Commons …  https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Depiction_of_Hell.jpg … COMMENT: Note the saintly looking person resting peacefully above the general melee, and the three smaller, saintly persons sitting on a rug to the right of him.

Why Is Salvation Through Take-Down a Heresy?

As to this, I would ask: Why would a spiritual group, through clair perception, find its Spiritual Leader, and his holiest followers, in the Hellworlds? Assuming that they did their best to lead a good life, why would they be there? 

The answer, I feel, is that there is something in the way they lived their lives, that causes them to find themselves suffering and crying out in that realm. My thought is, that belief in Salvation Through Take-Over may be the very fallacy that has caused this predicament.

Religious Warfare

One of the things that spiritual groups do quite often, and often all unawares, is to think badly of other spiritual groups … to diss them in some way, or to begrudge them the feeling of charity, as towards one’s neighbor. 

For instance, it is possible that a spiritual group might profess belief in Jesus Christ, but only as a ‘come on’ … to ‘lure’ Christians into another faith … one that emphasizes a different image or representation of God. Or, a group might compose a hymn that in some way denigrates Jesus Christ. It is possible that these activities might cause a subconscious response of curses and spells by Christians. If so, then this weight of curses and spells, carried all unawares during physical life, might be the onus that weighs down the astral body and drags it down to the Hellworlds after death. This possibility can hardly be taken lightly, as there are many, many Christians in the world.

Or, a Christian spiritual group might fervently proselytize for their own faith, taking away from another faith, with the same possible resulting subconscious and afterlife penalties against them, laid upon them by the spiritual group that feels ‘raided’ by them. Coup has been counted, feelings have been hurt, and there may be Hell to pay.

Today: Christians and Jews Warring on Muslims

In recent days, it seems like the Christians and the people of Jewish faith have ganged up on the people of Islamic faith, and are making war against them, both physical and spiritual. I can only guess what sorrow today’s Christians and people of Jewish faith may have in store for themselves, in the afterlife, due to the anguish they have caused those of Muslim faith. And vice versa.

The Synthetic Example of Hinduism

As to the Hindus, in my own feeling, I admire how willing they are to worship just about anyone’s saints and spiritual teachers. It is really amazing, how kindly and open they are to the worship preferences of other faiths. I figure, they are a good model for the future … a better model than that of Salvation through the Take-Down.

The True Effect of Salvation through Take-Down

What is actually happening with Salvation through Take-Down? I feel that Soul wounding is being increased worldwide. More and more Souls are being torqued to the Dark … both the Souls of other religions that are attacked, and the Souls of one’s own spiritual group members, who are causing anguish in other people. And this, I feel, is the cause of the descent into Hell of so many spiritual people, after they have passed on.

Expecting the Heavenworlds, they, all in a flurry, find themselves in the deepest bowels of Hell. What a disconcerting learning experience! And one that I hope, with my deepest and most heartfelt feeling, may be set right in their very next incarnation.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The section “Take-Down of a Woman by a Felon” has been excerpted and adapted here … Link: “Take-Down of a Woman by a Felon . a story by Alice B. Clagett, excerpted and adapted on 13 April 2020 from a blog written on 24 February 2018; published on 28 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hvJ ..

…………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences – Compendium: Black Magicker,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jtG ..

Venus Kriya to Get Rid of Grudges

Link: “Venus Kriya: Get Rid of Grudges,” from The Teachings of Yogi Bhajan, in Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) … https://www.3ho.org/3ho-lifestyle/authentic-relationships/venus-kriya-get-rid-grudges ..

Aethos Sound Meditation to Spiff Up the Astral Body

If you feel your astral body might need a little spiffing up, because of deeds past or present, I would recommend Tom Kenyon’s “Aethos Sound Meditation.” Even though he does not suggest this, I found, in my own case, that it works admirably in that regard …

Link: “Aethos Sound Meditation,” by Tom Kenyon … http://tomkenyon.com/the-aethos-sound-meditation ..

……………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1)  Link: “Jungian Archetypes,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jungian_archetypes ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

reincarnation, psychology, psychiatry, black magic, curses, spells, social taboos, societal expectations, samskaras, mind control, felons, crime, prisons, sex work, law enforcement, misogyny, M2M, projection, fraud, duality, vengefulness, scandal mongering, drug use, recreational drugs, calumny, slander, faith, hope, charity, tag, wavy dagger, kris, Hellworlds, spiritual groups, afterlife, Christians, Jews, Muslims, Aethos Sound Meditation, crooked blade, social gaffe, heresies, Heresy of Salvation through Take-Down, rape game, hostile business takeover, business rival, sports rival, social gaffe, long-held grudge, ex-felon, jihad, religions of the world, Hinduism, Islam, interfaith, malware, vengeance, revenge, salvation, male competition, mimicry, symbolism, archetypal images, subconscious symbols, unconscious thought cloud of the world, collective subconscious, doppelganger, stand-in,

The Arrow that Misses the Mark . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 27 February 2014; revised and republished on 26 February 2018

Dear Ones,

A lifetime is like an arrow shot at a target far away. Zooms by so fast! The target is our Soul purpose. Sometimes we hit it. Sometimes we miss. Not such a big concern, considering the multitude of incarnations, all lived at once. Right here, right this instant, in the Eternal Now.

Video: “Nikki’s First Time Shooting a Bow and Arrow,” by flapyre8, 3 January 2014 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_1RkkMeXHoE ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Soul purpose, reincarnation, incarnations, Now,

ET Phone Home . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 6 March 2014; revised and republished on 19 February 2018
Location: Santa Susana Pass State Historic Park, Los Angeles, California

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Santa Susana Pass State Historic Park in Los Angeles
    • Despair and the Presence of Angels
    • Calling on King Solomon as My Father in Another Lifetime
    • Reputation of Los Angeles for Distortions of Energy
    • On Feeling Our Ascension Guides and the Angels, Rather Than Hearing Them Speak Words to Us
    • Alice’s Vision: On Tuning the Radio to the FM Symphony Music
    • Postludes

Dear Ones,

Here is a little on contacting our celestial team … ascension guide, guardian angel, and so on … and on ‘changing channels’ … changing frequencies … as we ‘multidime’ (or ‘practice our multidimensional skills’). The setting is Santa Susana Pass State Historic Park.

In the Postlude are photos of the Park, accompanied by “Prelude No. 20,” from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0

There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Santa Susana Pass State Historic Park in Los Angeles

I am out here in the mountain wilderness, in the Los Angeles area, near Chatsworth. There is a whole lot of rocks and trees out here … a lot of coyotes … You can see the city over there. I guess, maybe, that is Chatsworth over there … but I am sitting here on the sandstone … I think it is sandstone … and I had a couple of thoughts for you …

Despair and the Presence of Angels

I was listening in on a conference call from Peggy Black … www.peggyblack.com … I think it was yesterday. And sometimes when I try to contact my Ascension guide and my guardian angel, it seems like they are there … like I can feel them there … and sometimes it does not. And that, when I cannot contact them in Los Angeles … in this dense atmosphere here … sometimes I feel a sort of a sense of despair, you know? Like they will never get through.

Peggy Black had something really funny to say … She said (and I paraphrase): When you try to call somebody on your cell phone, you’re pretty confident that, when you dial the number, there will be somebody on the other end, right?

And I said: Yeah …

And she said (and I paraphrase): And sometimes, we get a message that says that there’s no signal right now; the signal can’t come through.

And I said: Yeah? …

And she said (and I paraphrase): And when that happens, you don’t despair, do you?

And I had to say: Yes, that’s true …

She said (and I paraphrase): You know, that at some other time … or some other location … you’re going to get through, right? When the signal is stronger …

And so, I thought she had great wisdom in her words there. And so, ever since then, when I try and reach my guides, I realize they are going to get through. They are there, and they are going to get through, one of these times, and one of these places.

Calling on King Solomon as My Father in Another Lifetime

So here I was, on the mountain today, and doing my best to remember one of my Ascension guides, and that is King Solomon. And to remember the energy signature and the feeling, in my pranic column … like a joining or merging.

And I had heard earlier … just an intuition earlier … that King Solomon’s relationship to me, in a past lifetime, had been as if I were his daughter. And that is a wonderful feeling for me. It is very different from who I am, In a way, that kind of energy completes me, you know?

Reputation of Los Angeles for Distortions of Energy

I was sitting high up, on the rocks behind me. It was near the end of the day. And as I started to walk down, I began to feel the feeling of King Solomon … which is rare, here in Los Angeles; it is just so very dense …

I am remembering some words that Sandra Walter … http://www.sandrawalter.com/ … said on her conference call yesterday. She said something like: It’s wonderful that you’re in service there in Los Angeles.

She is in Mount Shasta, right? She said (and I paraphrase): Los Angeles is known for its distortions of energy. And I feel certain that quite a number of Lightworkers would agree with her!

On Feeling Our Ascension Guides and the Angels, Rather Than Hearing Them Speak Words to Us

So, bearing that in mind, I went high up on the mountain today, to see if I could get through to King Solomon, or the guardian angel, or anybody … [laughs] … So I was sitting there, and I got a very peaceful feeling … a feeling that I was joined by angelic forces. I was blessed with the presence of King Solomon …

Although I did not hear any words. And I did not feel too bad about it, because I had heard Peggy Black say that she has been contacting her guides, and her celestial team, for all these years. And she has never actually heard any words or seen anything … She has always felt their presence.

When I felt them, I thought: That’s fine … You know? … I am complete in this, when I felt them.

Alice’s Vision: On  Tuning the Radio to the FM Symphony Music

I started back down the mountain. I was just idly walking, without much of anything in my mind. And it just came to me, all of a sudden, this notion: What do you want to hear on the radio? Do you want to hear AM or FM?

And so I said: FM!

And then I heard: So! Would you like the talk channel, or would you like the symphony channel?

And I said: Symphony! [laughs]

That is all I have for you today! May your life be a song, until next we meet! In love and light … [waves goodbye]

Postlude

[Next are photos of Santa Susana Pass State Historic Park and the measured instrumental piece “Prelude No. 20,” from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Video: “E.T. Phone Home – E.T.: The Extra-Terrestrial (4/10) Movie CLIP (1982) HD,” by Movieclips, 27 May 2011 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6xZif3WmG7I ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension team, changing frequencies, guardian angel, Los Angeles, multidiming, multidimensionality, Santa Susana Pass State Historic Park, celestial team, despair, King Solomon, incarnations, stories by Alice, reincarnation,  Chris Zabriskie, stories, visions by Alice, visions, King Solomon, Angelic Realm,

Chaos, Illness, and Death, and Our Soul Mission . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 10 March 2014; published on 3 February 2018, revised

  • CHAOS AS A VEHICLE FOR CHANGE
    • Waves of Fear, Anxiety, and Anger in the Collective
  • CHAOS AND THE OFF-KILTER HEART
  • THE OFF-KILTER HEART AND PHYSICAL ACHES AND PAINS
  • CHAOS AND HUMAN DISEASE
    • Avenues to Physical Health
    • On Diving into Feelings of Physical Disharmony
    • On Palliative Medicines
  • HEALTH ISSUES SPECIFIC TO LIGHTWORKERS
  • ON EXPERIENCING DEATH
  • ON RELATING TO DEATH THROUGH SOUL AWARENESS
  • ON WITNESSING THE TURNING FROM DARKNESS TO LIGHT
  • ON THE COURAGE OF LIGHTWORKERS WHO EMBODIED FOR THE SHIFT
    • On Holding Success or Failure of Our Soul Mission with Compassionate Neutrality
  • WILL THE EXPERIENCE OF PHYSICAL FORM BE DIFFERENT NOW?
  • ON THE NEW CLAIR ABILITIES

Dear Ones,

CHAOS AS A VEHICLE FOR CHANGE

We hear about chaos as a vehicle for change, for establishing New Life on New Earth. Sometimes people think of chaos in terms of world events … earthquakes, hurricanes, abrupt changes of government, bank failures, economic slowdowns, and so on.

Waves of Fear, Anxiety, and Anger in the Collective

Abrupt world events, because of the global nature of mass media, do affect many people by sending waves of fear, anxiety, and anger through the collective. But I would like to explore the concept of chaos in a more personal way.

CHAOS AND THE OFF-KILTER HEART

When my own heart feels happy, I can feel the subtle energy of the heart chakra spinning round evenly, balanced, ‘uneventfully’. When I feel the touch of fear, anxiety, anger, hatred, worry, bewilderment … any negative emotion … I can feel a change in the subtle energy of the heart chakra. It may feel frozen … no longer spinning … or off kilter. It may feel as if there is a little pebble on one side or the other, interfering with the flow. I may feel a sudden twinge in my physical heart, or an unpleasant burning sensation.

So for me, when my heart is not open and spinning carefree — that is chaos.

THE OFF-KILTER HEART AND PHYSICAL ACHES AND PAINS

Not everyone senses subtle energy, but we all notice our physical aches and pains. When the heart chakra is not in perfect balance, that can create physical imbalance as well. Then we feel the physical aches and pains. So these physical aches and pains are a message to us, that our heart is not flowing freely. And the organs affected, the ones that ache or hurt, are encoded with the particular imbalance that is occurring in our heart chakra.

CHAOS AND HUMAN DISEASE

The current chaotic state in which humanity finds itself is manifesting in quite a wave of people as physical illness and death. What to do?

Avenues to Physical Health

Naturally, a very good avenue is to cleanse the physical body through fasting and a carefully planned diet, and through drinking lots of pure water, if that is possible. For those on dialysis, where water intake is limited, then it is a good idea to drink only very pure water and to bless it with ‘Om’ right before drinking it. I feel it is good to bless food with ‘Om’ as well. That way the nourishment we take will uplift our Spirits as well as our physical forms. But sometimes, despite our best efforts at preventive health care, bodily imbalances occur.

On Diving into Feelings of Physical Disharmony

The very first thing to do, when we feel physical aches and pains, is to dive deep into these uncomfortable sensations. If we avoid them, then the imbalance will continue. If we concentrate our total attention on them, with a feeling of compassionate neutrality, knowing that they hold the key to our cure, THEN we can dissolve these imbalances in the Incoming Light and heal the imbalance in our hearts. (1)

On Palliative Medicines

If, despite our best efforts, our body becomes ill, and if the pain is great, our hearts wish very much for relief, and so any agent that quells the pain is a good thing, because it helps our heart.

HEALTH ISSUES SPECIFIC TO LIGHTWORKERS

Lightworkers who have been on Earth through many incarnations are among those who are having a difficult clearing.

  • Sometimes, I feel, this is because their many incarnations have resulted in a great deal of karma that needs to be unraveled.
  • Sometimes, as Lightworkers, they have taken on … either in this incarnation or in past lives … the karma of other people. Daniella Breen (2) has talked about this. Sometime they have even taken on the karma of a flock of people. And in this lifetime, when, because of the Incoming Light, everything is clearing at such a rapid pace, those with a heavy load of karma … whatever the cause … may manifest the clearing as physical illness, even illness that leads to death of the physical body.

ON EXPERIENCING DEATH

Death is about the most chaotic event that we can imagine from a personal point of view.  In 3D and 4D, this is the biggest change, the biggest transformation, that can happen to a person … to leave the physical body and the personality behind, and step back into our Soul nature. Naturally, there is a lot of fear and misunderstanding around this dropping-the-body event. Denial, anger, bargaining, depression (understandably!), and finally, often with the prodding of constant pain … acceptance. That is how the personality reacts to the prospect of death. But what about the Soul?

ON RELATING TO DEATH THROUGH SOUL AWARENESS

If we relate to our Soul the path through death to the deathless state is much clearer, much more simple, far more happy. Our soul is eternal, not mortal. True, it touches down into physical form from time to time to accomplish some mission and to further its long-range Soul purpose. So by relating to our Soul, we begin to take death somewhat less seriously.

ON WITNESSING THE TURNING FROM DARKNESS TO LIGHT

We have been privileged to participate in this time of the Great Turning, at the absolute nadir … the darkest point … in human history. Those of us who have had the good fortune to be physically embodied in the last few years have experienced the most miraculous turnaround of the Dark to the Light … I cannot even begin to describe it in words, it is that absolutely amazing. Two years ago, I would have said, impossible. Well, the impossible has been accomplished, and we who are on Earth today have witnessed this greatest of changes.

ON THE COURAGE OF LIGHTWORKERS WHO EMBODIED FOR THE SHIFT

Some of us, especially Lightworkers, wayshowers, and gatekeepers, came here at the time of the Shift to accomplish a Soul mission. Teamwork would have been involved, sometimes with others on the Earthly plane, and invariably with our Ascension team and our disembodied Soul lineage.

On Holding Success or Failure of Our Soul Mission with Compassionate Neutrality

We knew the odds were against us before we embodied … but we agreed anyway. That means all Lightworkers, wayshowers, and gatekeepers here today are the most courageous of spirits. Incredibly courageous. That, in itself, is something to be grateful for.

We may or may not have achieved our primary mission, but we have done our best under the most trying of circumstances. And in all likelihood, we arrived here with several soul missions, and some of those missions have, in fact, seen fruition. But in some cases, at great cost in terms of physical well-being.

So what do we do if, despite our efforts to clear, both physically and spiritually, the cleansing has been too much for the moment? If we are faced with the prospect of physical death? Well, that is a pretty hard thing to accept and to experience. But there is some cause for long-range optimism. That is to say, optimism from the point of view of our Souls, which have been there and done that ‘death’ thing time after time after time …

WILL THE EXPERIENCE OF PHYSICAL FORM BE DIFFERENT NOW?

My understanding from Bill Ballard (3) is that, since Earth is already in 5D, things will be very different for those who leave physical form now. There will be no long holding period, when our Soul is absorbing the most recent incarnation and learning life lessons on the astral plane.

Instead, according to Bill Ballard, when we finally leave these bodies, we will have two choices … to go directly to Supreme Source, or to re-embody. If we choose embodiment, our new body will be attuned to the Incoming Light, and it will be easier for us to unfold our new talents and take part in the co-creation of the new reality … an Earth where all are served equally, where, as the ancient Buddhist prayer says, all beings can be happy, all beings can be safe, all can live in their true nature.

It is up to your own heart to choose, and either choice is fine.

ON THE NEW CLAIR ABILITIES

To me, this new reality sounds much better the 3D and 4D. On thinking it over, I guess we already have the powers that death now bestows … we could, if we were able to set aside our fears …

  • bilocate at will,
  • speak with our star brethren,
  • experience multiple dimensions at will,
  • fold up our physical bodies into a tiny traveling case and exist as beings of Light in a disembodied state for a while. Then unpack the suitcase and walk around in human form again.

Sounds pretty wild to me, but the train has been travelling through some pretty thrilling countryside in the last 2 years. The scenery is looking more beautiful every day. How might it look to those who drop body during the current chaos, and who then choose to re-embody? Who can tell? Without a doubt, it will be a life of wonders beyond our current ability to even glimpse or imagine.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………..
FOOTNOTES

(1) I recall Sri Aurobindo, or one of his followers along the path of Integral Yoga, spoke of a technique like this, for harmonizing the ‘adverse forces’ within the body with the Divine incoming from above the head … but I cannot find the reference right now. Here is a good, general compilation of Sri Aurobindo’s teachings …

Link: SatPrem: “Sri Aurobindo, or the Adventure of Consciousness” …  http://www.aurobindo.ru/workings/satprem/adventure_of_consciousness_e.htm#021 .. 

(2) Youtube Channel: “Daniella Breen” … https://www.youtube.com/user/Consciousnesscall ..

(3) Youtube Channel: “Bill Ballard” … https://www.youtube.com/user/pearls2u/featured ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

5D, chaos, death, illness, physical health, reincarnation, soul mission, soul purpose, health, lightworkers, weather, natural disasters, earthquakes, hurricanes, social unrest, bank failures, economic slowdowns, anxiety, fear, anger, collective consciousness, clairs, bilocation, star brethren, multidimensionality, teleportation, physical form, physical form heresy, Soul mission, Shift, Turning, Ascension, lightworkers, death, Soul, courage, health, karma, group karma, healing, disease, chaos, heart chakra, ascension skills, neo-Vedanta, neo-Hinduism, Hinduism, 4D, 3D, third dimension, fourth dimension, fifth dimension,

Temporal and 4D Novelties . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 30 December 2013; revised and republished on 6 January 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Alice’s Story About a Possible Timeline Loop
    • Timeline Slips or Slides
    • On Fractals Peeling Off the Current Timeline: Timeline Splits
    • Timeline Splits: Story About the Person Who Wanted to Play Kirtan His Whole Life Long
    • Timeline Splits: Story About the Man Who, for Love of a Woman, Fractalized as Her Newborn Child
    • The Sun as a Great, Multidimensional Being, Affecting Us Multidimensionally as Well
    • Semi-Sentient, Ghostly State of the Dearly Departed
    • On Sensing Ghosts as Pressure Around the Head, and Blessing Them, So They Can Feel Safe

Dear Ones,

Here are some stories about a time slip in a car wash, very speedy time, fractal incarnations, and the Souls of our dearly departed. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones,

Alice’s Story about a Possible Timeline Loop

On a beautiful day in late December at Sage Ranch. And I thought I would talk to you today about something a little bit mysterious that happened to me at the car wash on Sunday. I went in to pay the money for the car wash in the machine, and there was another car in front of me. It was a van, and it went into the car wash.

But I could see what was going on because there was one of those circular mirrors … the curved mirrors that show things that are going on. I saw that the car finished with the car wash. And then the car started to get smaller, in the mirror, as it moved out of the car wash.

I put my money in, and the machine told me to enter the car wash. And so I went around the curve to go into the car wash, and there was that very van, just backed up to the entrance of the car wash, and getting ready to go into it, for the car wash.

I do not really have an explanation for that, because I saw the van leaving. I just do not know what to say about it. So I waited again for the wash cycle to complete itself, and the van left, and then I went into the car wash, and I was able to get my car washed successfully.

Timeline Slips or Slides

I wonder what is going on with time these days … You know, I have noticed it speeding up. I have noticed how few things I can get done in a day, even though I am very industrious. And my sense of time has changed. It is like time seems to be moving just very, very fast.

And so, I get up in the morning, and I do the thing that seems the most important, and the most fun to do that day. And since the day seems to last for such a short length of time, I congratulate myself, at the end of the day, that I have achieved that one thing … and maybe a few other things too.

I do not know if you have been noticing these strange things about time: Temporal slips, or slides … something like that. And there is a second thing that is going on. It has to do with the fourth dimension.

On Fractals Peeling Off the Current Timeline: Timeline Splits

I have seen a couple of instances where, for people who are living right now … clairaudiently, it seems to me that some aspect of themselves is peeling off, and going into a separate incarnation … either here on Earth now, to complete some aspect of themselves that they were not able to complete in this lifetime … like, for instance, joy of playing kirtan …

Timeline Splits: Story About the Person Who Wanted to Play Kirtan His Whole Life Long

I recall an instance of a timeline split that I heard about clairaudiently: One day, the Soul was hovering over, around me, and some portion of the Soul just decided it had had enough of waiting around. And it went, as a separate incarnation, off to India to play kirtan its whole lifetime. And that was very odd, because the original person is still alive. Almost unbelievable, really.

Timeline Splits: Story About the Man Who, for Love of a Woman, Fractalized as Her Newborn Child

I had another instance with a person, where they really loved a woman from whom they were divorced; they loved that woman so much, that a portion of their Soul … I think they call it a fractal … peeled off from their Soul, and decided to move into an alternate lifetime, where that woman was married to someone new, and was ready to conceive a baby. And that Soul decided to take the responsibility of being her son.

And I even saw a fast forward, where the baby was born, and it was still aware of its current lifetime, and it was, for the first month, struggling to fit into the scenario of the husband and the mother that had previously been its spouse.

But then, at the end of that time, it mercifully forgot all that, and it sank into the role that it had chosen for itself: To be very close to the woman it had loved, in a childish fashion. It was very unusual. And kind of cool, that we are in a situation right now where we can, apparently, speed up karma. We can actually actualize our many desires for ourselves in many different directions, simultaneous with our current incarnation.

I do not believe I have heard anyone talking about that, but apparently it is true. It is possible. And it is kind of cool.

The Sun as a Great, Multidimensional Being, Affecting Us Multidimensionally as Well

I have one other thing to talk about the fourth dimension right now, and that is, it seems to me … what with the recent ‘particle stew’ … that is, high protonfall (1) … and a solar flare, even though it was a small solar flare …

Apparently, the Sun is a multidimensional being … like us … only much greater, of course, and much more responsible for a lot of stuff. But, when the Sun has a solar flare, my feeling is that the flare affects Earth on many different dimensions too. And so, in addition to affecting our physical bodies in the third dimension, it is also affecting our emotional and mental world …. our astral world, the fourth dimension …

Semi-Sentient, Ghostly State of the Dearly Departed

And it affects those Souls that are currently in the fourth dimension; our dear ones, who have passed on. It affects them too. And perhaps more directly. And helps them prepare for Ascension. But while it is doing that … because Souls are very often in a not-too-sentient state … kind of shell shocked, or kind of hiding, when they are in the fourth dimension. For a long time, they may just hang out, in a semi-sentient state.

On Sensing Ghosts as Pressure Around the Head, and Blessing Them, So They Can Feel Safe

So their fears can be roused by these changes in the electromagnetics of Earth, just like ours can. And today I have noticed a pressure around my head, and a feeling that there are many Souls that are seeking refuge around me.

I know that the all have guides that are just waiting, on the astral plane, to help them. And I have also heard that Mary Magdalene and Divine Mother are just waiting for an opportunity to help them and guide them in the right direction.

So the minute I noticed this ‘congestion’ around my head, I just wished them all speedily off … That they should find their path, and find their guides right away, and that the Divine should help them, right away, to find a safe path to their destiny, as Souls. And the minute I said that, they all cleared out, and they were pretty joyful about it.

I did hear a few little voices … wistful voices: Are you sure it is safe out here? And that kind of voice. And I just reassured everybody that it was perfectly safe. You cannot be more safe, than under the protection, and in the care, of the Divine.

So, those are my experiences, recently, with regard to the changes around Earth, and on Earth. And I realize it is a lot to hear, even on a sunny day. So, if I have aroused your incredulity, please pardon me. [laughs]

I hope you have a wonderful, sunshiny day. talk to you later.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

For more information see … Link: “Compendium: Timelines and Multitemporality,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-byd ..

…………………………………………..
FOOTNOTE

(1) I define protonfall as solar wind speed multiplied by solar wind density.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….

lost children of the soul, timelines, disincarnate souls, fractal incarnations, temporal novelties, time slip, timelines, protonfall, ghosts, multidimensionality, Sun, solar events, afterlife, incarnations, reincarnation, stories by Alice, stories, timeline loops, timeline splits, astral case studies, timeline shifts,

Ghosts, Past Lives, What Happens When You Die? . by Jeffrey Allen . referral by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 5 April 2014; revised and republished on 1 January 2018

Dear Ones,

Here is a great video by Jeffrey Allen on death, ghosts, and past lives …

Video: “Ghosts, Past Lives, What Happens When You Die?” by Jeffrey Allen, 4 February 2012 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?time_continue=1&v=vRHRrJlD5Vg ..

Note the information at “Show More” on the link, which explains that Jeffrey Allen can help people get free of ghosts …

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

lost children of the soul, afterlife, death, Jeffrey Allen, past lives, incarnations, reincarnation, ghosts,

Karma: Putative Sex Trafficking by Spiritual Leaders . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 31 December 2017

Dear Ones,

I figure, a man who is revered as a spiritual leader in this lifetime, and who traffics in human sex slaves … whether they be felons or prostitutes or runaway children … will likely be reborn as a sex slave who is a felon or sex worker or runaway child.

So then, by hook or by crook … by karma or through the much more felicitous path of dharma … it all works out, and the Soul learns its lessons.

Then, by extension, a spiritual man who has a runaway boy as a sex slave, may be having sex with a spiritual man who did the same, and incarnated as the runaway boy.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Karma, dharma, reincarnation, incarnation, human trafficking, sex slaves, felons, runaway children, Soul evolution, Alice’s stories, stories, social issues, leadership, prostitutes, sex workers, law enforcement, astral case studies,

Corn Maiden . Divine Feminine . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 2 September 2014; revised and republished on 23 December 2017
Location: Native American Tribal Gathering Place in Espanola, New Mexico

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Native American Tribal Gathering Place in Espanola, New Mexico
    • Vision of the Corn Maiden
    • Postlude: Music of Chris Zabriskie and Photos by Alice
      • Credits for Postlude
  • MORE PHOTOS BY ALICE
  • IMAGES: CORN MAIDEN

Image: “Alice’s Shadow at Native American Tribal Gathering Place Near Espanola, New Mexico,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 September 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Alice’s Shadow at Native American Tribal Gathering Place Near Espanola, New Mexico,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 September 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Dear Ones,

Here is a little about the Divine Feminine, the corn maiden, and the incoming Light.

An edited Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

This is the tribal gathering place built by the local Native Americans in the Espanola, New Mexico, area. See? There is kind of an amphitheater effect. It is great!

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

Native American Tribal Gathering Place in Espanola, New Mexico

I was sitting here in New Mexico at a tribal gatherings place. And it is circular. And it has a wonderful feeling to it. The sun is getting lower on the horizon. And I was sitting and meditating on my heart. And I had the most incredible experience. I just had a feeling we were accepting the energy of the Divine Feminine. And I just had a feeling I was sitting here with the braves and the ancestors of the Native Americans.

I know it is a strange thing, because I can remember several Native American lifetimes. But in this lifetime I am not Native American. It is just that I have that ancestral affiliation.

Vision of the Corn Maiden

I was sitting here, meditating on the Divine Feminine, in my heart. And I had the strangest feeling that I was … I think it is called the Corn Maiden, in the Native American culture … the Divine Feminine expressed as the nurturing Giver of Life … Bringer of the Crops of Corn that fed the people.

It was really great. So I thought I would share. And I am wishing you a wonderful, heartfelt day, in these times … this upcoming week when so much good energy is coming into our hearts, and into our fields, into our lives, and into Earth.

[End of video]

Postlude: Music of Chris Zabriskie and Photos by Alice

[videoclip of the Native American tribal gathering place]

Image: “Native American Tribal Gathering Place Near Espanola, New Mexico,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 September 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Native American Tribal Gathering Place Near Espanola, New Mexico,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 September 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

[videoclip of the sky] This is the sunset …

Image: “Sunset Over Espanola, New Mexico,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 September 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sunset Over Espanola, New Mexico,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 September 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0 

… and over this way, coming over the mountains, is the plume of a forest fire … See?

Image: “Plume of Smoke from a Forest Fire Near Espanola, New Mexico,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 September 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Plume of Smoke from a Forest Fire Near Espanola, New Mexico,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 September 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0 

So, the mountains are renewing themselves again.

Credits for Postlude
The restful instrumental music in the Postlude is “Cylinder 6” from the album “Cylinders” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0.
Imaged and Compiled by Alice B. Clagett, CC BY-SA 4.0
Location: Native American Tribal Gathering Place in Espanola, New Mexico

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

MORE PHOTOS BY ALICE

Image: “Clouds at Sunset Over Espanola, New Mexico, No. 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 September 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Clouds at Sunset Over Espanola, New Mexico, No. 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 September 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Clouds at Sunset Over Espanola, New Mexico, No. 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 September 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Clouds at Sunset Over Espanola, New Mexico, No. 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 September 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Clouds at Sunset Over Espanola, New Mexico, No. 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 September 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Clouds at Sunset Over Espanola, New Mexico, No. 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 September 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Clouds at Sunset Over Espanola, New Mexico, No. 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 September 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Clouds at Sunset Over Espanola, New Mexico, No. 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 September 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………………………………………..
IMAGES: CORN MAIDEN

Image: Corn Maiden, Marti White Deer Song …  http://www.medicinebird.net/whitedeer/paintings/corn_maiden.jpg ..

Image: Zuni Corn Maiden Kachinas by Alan Lewis …  http://www.hopikachina.com/images/april2005/CornMaiden.jpg ..

Image: “Blue Corn Maiden” by Gilbert Atencio … http://www.firstpeople.us/native-art/kasina/Gilbert-Atencio-Blue-Corn-Maiden.jpg ..

Image: “Navajo Corn Maiden” by Fr. John Giuliani … http://www.bridgebuilding.com/images/gcorx.jpg ..

Image: Corn maidens, by Navajo Nora Yazzie …  http://www.dreaminglodge.com/uploads/5/2/3/6/52369273/unnamed-3_2_orig.jpg ..

Image: “Corn Maiden” by Terri Lambert … http://terrilambert.com/images/galleries/paintings/corn-maiden.jpg ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

incoming light, corn maiden, divine feminine, sacred sexuality, Native Americans, visions, incarnations, reincarnation, visions by Alice, photos by Alice, Chris Zabriskie,

Our Many Lives . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 1 June 2014; revised and republished on 28 December 2017

Dear Ones,

This reminds me of the bejeweled necklace of our Souls. Our many incarnations are the jewels, each flowering simultaneously in the eternal Now …

Video: “Copy of White Water Lily Flower, Nymphaea Time Lapse,” by Nesren ahmed, 7 April 2015 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pU9t3S7WcJc ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

karma, incarnation, reincarnation, water lily,

Two Native American Visions . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 27 June 2014; revised on 26 December 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Incarnational Memories by Alice: The Vision of the Cuyamaca Native American Boy
    • Incarnational Memories by Alice: The Vision of the Native American Elder Who Faced Death with Calm Courage
    • Conclusion

Dear Ones,

Here are two Native American visions I had. The first is about being at one with the natural world, and the second is about courage when confronted with great change, such as in passing from physical form. Hope you like them! There’s a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones,

I am sitting here on a very windy day, in the shelter of a big juniper tree that was the type of tree that is sacred to the Native Americans. And I can see the juniper berries on the floor of the forest underneath the tree. And little shreds of juniper bark, with yellow lichen on them … very colorful. And all the birds have been coming by.

So, one bird that was bright yellow … a small, bright yellow bird … I do not know what it was; it was beautiful. And it was singing and carrying on; it was great!

It is so windy, I hope you can here! So, sitting here in the shade of the sacred juniper tree, reminds me of two visions I had … Native American visions. And I will tell you about each of them, and what they meant to me, very briefly.

. . . . .

Incarnational Memories by Alice: The Vision of the Cuyamaca Native American Boy
27 June 2014

Once I was hiking in the Cuyamaca wilderness, in Southern California. And as I turned to retrace my steps, back towards the road, I was walking higher up than a creek. And on the other side of the creek was a little trail … a deer trail … and all around were live oaks … California live oaks; very beautiful!

And there, running along the deer path, I saw, in a vision, a Native American child about eight years old … a boy … running, very lithely and quickly, along the trail. And I could not tell! … He was kind of transparent, so I guess maybe he was a shade. I waiver on that … Maybe he was a ghost … And sometimes I think, maybe it was me a long time ago, you know?

And the thing I got from that is: He was so at one with the forest floor, the leaves of the oak trees on the forest floor, it was as if he were part of the oak trees and the water … But in human form.

I was very happy to see a child so at one with everything around him.

And then he sort of faded out and disappeared. And that was my first vision.

. . . . .

Incarnational Memories by Alice: The Vision of the Native American Elder Who Faced Death with Calm Courage
27 June 2014

And the other vision I had, was of an older Native American brave, sitting with a blanket wrapped around him, near the Eastern edge of a mesa, in the Southwest part of what is now the United States.

This person, I could tell was me, for sure, in a past life. He was sitting, watching a red sun, rising or setting, off in the distance. And he was feeling and knowing, that it was his time to pass.

The thing that was so amazing to me about that vision and that memory, is the complete acceptance of such a great change … this change we call death, or passing. Such an amazing settledness about it. Such courage, and such strength of character. Unwaivering understanding that death is just a part of life. Without any regrets at all, he was watching and knowing, and understanding the cycle of life.

That memory has stood me in good stead over the years; and especially now, when so many things are changing because of the Ascension process. I remember how brave I was once, and it helps me to be more courageous now.

. . . . .

Conclusion

These are only two of many stories I have about past lifetimes, but they are some of the happiest ones.

See you all later.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The text in blue font has been excerpted to Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories,” by Alice B. Clagett, compiled from prior blogs on 10 February 2019; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bCE ..

DSC06268

Image: “Colorado Pines and Sky,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Colorado Pines and Sky,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0 

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Native Americans, natural world, spirit world, visions, passing on, courage, death, stories, being one with nature, spirit world, incarnations, Cuyamaca boy, reincarnation, visions by Alice, 2u3d,

Journal Entry: 11 March 2012 . by Alice B. Clagett

This journal entry was written on 11 March 2012

  • A VISIT FROM THE HATHORS
  • REMEMBERING A DEATH DATE OF ONE OF MY NATIVE AMERICAN INCARNATIONS

Dear Ones,

A VISIT FROM THE HATHORS

I was at church today, Sunday service. My brothers and sisters from the fifth dimension were there. They loved the drumming. They loved the singing. They loved how our hearts filled the air with song just past the ear’s ability to hear, but every heart was listening.

The drummers got a little out of sync, and I started to worry. Then I heard lighthearted laughter …

You humans are so serious, and so separate!
You have such diverse points of view.
We love that in you!
We, who think and feel almost as one, though we be many … we salute you!
This life you chose on earth can be quite challenging. We applaud your courage. Know that we love you!

. . . . .

REMEMBERING A DEATH DATE OF ONE OF MY NATIVE AMERICAN INCARNATIONS

I was thinking about the lifetime when I sat on that western mesa, wrapped warm in a good blanket, watched the sun set … oh, so beautiful … watched the night sky blossom with stars, and felt, with a steady heart, as my life left me.

I thought, Why not? And journeyed back, to sit beside him, hand on that old, courageous shoulder, my heart his own.

I, who will be, am here with you now.

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The text in blue font was excerpted for Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories,” by Alice B. Clagett, compiled from prior blogs on 10 February 2019; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bCE ..
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

incarnations, reincarnation, story by Alice, Hathors, brothers and sisters of the stars, Native Americans, interspecies communication,

Baskets on Our Heads versus Whole Brain Thinking . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 5 December 2017

Dear Ones,

Sometimes I feel like some men walk about saying that all women are illogical, emotional, not spiffed up left-brain thinkers like themselves. And they try to corral us and put baskets over our heads, so we can’t remember how to use that whole brain way of thinking anymore …

Image: “Vicarious Vitae – Laundry Basket on My Head!” … little girl in flowered sun dress with blue laundry basket over her head … https://slm-assets.secondlife.com/assets/6827004/lightbox/VVC-LaundryBasketHead-ad.jpg?1355952339 ..

Then when those men pass on, and, through God’s mercy and wisdom, reincarnate as women, and once again have the use of both sides of their brain, they say: Aha!

And some men hear them, and try to corral them and put baskets over their heads, so they cannot  remember how to use that whole brain way of thinking anymore …

For myself, I would like to see all humankind set aside those baskets, and fall into the New!

Image: Man with Kundalini Energy Activated and Crown Chakra (Sahasrara Chakra) open, and EMF Torus Activated, by Citlalli Ayala … http://www.citlalliayala.com/wp-content/uploads/2016/04/7.jpg ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………..
FOR MORE INFORMATION

See Link: “Alpha Centauri / Mind Power Expansion” at Judy Satori’s website … https://judysatori.com/ This site was redesigned in 2018; I hope this information is still available.
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

left brain, right brain, whole brain, mind power expansion, misogyny, power over, mastery of mind, gender prejudice, reincarnation, JScambio, Alpha Centauri,

Hamlet: To Be or Not to Be . by Shakespeare, read by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 16 February 2015; revised

  • INTRODUCTION
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • “Hamlet” and the Ascension Process
    • The Free Will Decision to Prepare for Multidimensional Majesty
    • Hamlet and the Unwanted Effect of Taking Revenge
    • Prime Caveat: Do Not Act Out!
    • Spring Equinox 2015: Celestial Energies Will Be Ramping Up for the Next Few Weeks
    • Setting the Stage for Hamlet’s Soliloquy
    • Hamlet’s Soliloquy: “To Be or Not to Be”
    • On Viewing Hamlet’s Soliloquy through the Lens of Ascension on Earth
    • Revenge: The Threat to One’s Own Life and Limb
    • Revenge: How it Creates a Karmic Timeline Loop, as Does Every Instance of ‘Acting Out’ Our Soul Wounding
    • How Karmic Timeline Loops Prevent Us From Experiencing the Majesty of Our Multidimensionality
    • Hamlet’s Mind: The Time-and-Space Trap
    • How the Act of Forgiveness on Our Part Frees Up Our Multidimensional Majesty
    • What Happens If We ‘Act Out’ and Lose Our Bodies in the Process?
    • Ascension Process Continues to Take Place for Souls in the Fourth Dimension
    • The Karmic Reboot into the Third Dimension
    • The Importance to Humankind of Our Doing Our Best to Retain Physical Form
    • On Setting Aside Our Fears and Placing Awareness on Our Hearts
    • On Turning from Fear and Learning to Shift Timelines and Dimensions
    • Language of Light Tools to Attain ‘Cosmic Mind’ and Repair Our DNA
    • On Being Kind to Ourselves from Moment to Moment
    • Getting Out of Karmic Timeline Loops: Activations of Light to Shift Timelines and Optimize Dimensional Awareness
      • Activation of Light to Optimize Timelines
      • Activation of Light to Optimize Dimensional Awareness
    • Definitions of Words in Hamlet’s Soliloquy

Image: “Hamlet and Ophelia,” by Agnes Pringle, at ArtUK, Photo credit: Chiswick Town Hall … https://d3d00swyhr67nd.cloudfront.net/w1200h1200/collection/LW/CTHA/LW_CTHA_6-001.jpg ..

INTRODUCTION

Dear Ones,

Here is a reading from Shakespeare’s play “Hamlet,” the speech “To Be or Not to Be” … and comments about the Ascension process during the lead-up to Spring Equinox 2015, including …

  • the importance of avoiding ‘acting out’,
  • timeline significance of vengeance, blame, forgiveness. The end of the play “Hamlet” is a good hint about this.
  • Ascension process during the afterlife
  • grounding: fear versus appreciation and gratitude
  • grounding: shifting timelines and dimensions

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

It is early in the morning here. The birds are singing, the sun is out, and the leaf blower is making a lot of noise down the hill. [laughs] I hope you cannot hear that part, anyway.

“Hamlet” and the Ascension Process

I have been looking here, for a few days … actually for a week or so … at a speech by Hamlet, in Shakespeare’s play “Hamlet.” It is a pretty famous speech that I learned when I was young,

First I thought: It hardly applies in the context of Ascension. Then this morning, I thought: Maybe it does! Maybe there is something to be looked at here, in the context of Ascension … what Christians call the Second Coming of Christ, or Christ consciousness … which is the process that is underway right now.

The Free Will Decision to Prepare for Multidimensional Majesty

Actually … and this is kind of hard to ‘grok’ … the process … as I understand it … has already taken place. But large masses of humanity have made the Free Will decision to continue with the third dimensional hologram for the time being, as they purify their Light Bodies, and prepare for the fullness of their multidimensional majesty.

Hamlet and the Unwanted Effect of Taking Revenge

Now, what do I mean by multidimensional? That is the question that I am going to discuss after I read to you this poem. Just for a little for those that do not know about Hamlet: The poor guy! His uncle had just murdered his father. And apparently married, or was about to marry, his mother. And this was an action that he considered, should be revenged.

The problem is, when you go around avenging yourself, sometimes the consequences are that you yourself get killed! You know? You get drawn into the action. This is something I have referred to recently … to those that are undergoing amplification of change of the electromagnetic field … as the tendency to act out.

Prime Caveat: Do Not Act Out!

And what I have always said is: Do not act out! Do not act unusual. Continue with your ordinary way of acting, or ratchet down to a vacation time. Something like that. A little break, to go for a walk in the park?

But do not act out in an unusual way that will upset society … such as killing someone, or killing yourself, or getting into a car accident, or any of the things that I would consider to be kind of serious acting out. Ok?

Spring Equinox 2015: Celestial Energies Will Be Ramping Up for the Next Few Weeks

So that is the thing we want to avoid right now, because the energies are ratcheting up. And will be, apparently, through a window of activity that includes several weeks, around the time of the Equinox in March 2015. And I could say that for me, recently, the electromagnetic field activity has been more than intense.

Setting the Stage for Hamlet’s Soliloquy

So there is that acting out thing. I kind of let the cat out of the bag a little bit, but let’s get on to “Hamlet” … He is all by himself right now, although I think there may be people hanging around, trying to evesdrop. And his potential future wife Ophelia is about to walk in and talk to him.

As you may know, if you have read the story, after his potential future wife walks in, he kind of goes ‘over the edge’, and becomes, very inappropriately, involved in an argument with her, when she is just hoping that he will be ok, and will not act out.

But so, here is his soliloquy (that means a speech to yourself; thinking things over in your mind, and saying your thoughts out loud. Here is a soliloquy that took place just before Ophelia came on the scene …

Hamlet’s Soliloquy: “To Be or Not to Be”

“To be, or not to be, that is the question—
Whether ’tis Nobler in the mind to suffer
The Slings and Arrows of outrageous Fortune,
Or to take Arms against a Sea of troubles,
And by opposing, end them? To die, to sleep—
No more; and by a sleep, to say we end
The Heart-ache, and the thousand Natural shocks
That Flesh is heir to? ‘Tis a consummation
Devoutly to be wished. To die, to sleep,
To sleep, perchance to Dream; Aye, there’s the rub,
For in that sleep of death, what dreams may come,
When we have shuffled off this mortal coil,
Must give us pause. There’s the respect
That makes Calamity of so long life:
For who would bear the Whips and Scorns of time,
The Oppressor’s wrong, the proud man’s Contumely,
The pangs of despised Love, the Law’s delay,
The insolence of Office, and the Spurns
That patient merit of the unworthy takes,
When he himself might his Quietus make
With a bare Bodkin? Who would these Fardels bear,
To grunt and sweat under a weary life,
But that the dread of something after death,
The undiscovered Country, from whose bourn
No Traveller returns, Puzzles the will,
And makes us rather bear those ills we have,
Than fly to others that we know not of.
Thus Conscience does make Cowards of us all,
And thus the Native hue of Resolution
Is sicklied o’er, with the pale cast of Thought,
And enterprises of great pitch and moment,
With this regard their Currents turn awry,
And lose the name of Action. Soft you now,
The fair Ophelia. Nymph, in thy Orisons
Be all my sins remembered.”

— from Link: “To Be or Not to Be” [a play by William Shakespeare], in Wikipedia … http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/To_be,_or_not_to_be … CC BY-SA

On Viewing Hamlet’s Soliloquy through the Lens of Ascension on Earth

This soliloquy is a favorite of a lot of people, and it is very, very famous. I know that everyone who has read this poem and enjoyed this poem, has their opinion about it. And here I am, about to come up with a totally contrary notion about it!

So for those of you with set opinions, and determined opinions, about what is going on here, I offer my abject apologies. You might want to stop reading right here, so as not to be worried about being aggravated by what I say … For those of you that are into the Ascension process, these comments that I have may apply.

Revenge: The Threat to One’s Own Life and Limb

We have talked a little about acting out, and Hamlet’s dilemma right then, and how, according to the code of his moral conduct, it is important to him to avenge his father’s death. And then, in the soliloquy, he goes on about how dangerous it would be to try something like that …

Here I am a Prince of Denmark, and all … I could lose everything! I could go down into who knows where … a realm of shades? And find myself in a much worse predicament, if I try avenging my father’s death, because somebody might kill me. And as I recall, that is sort of what happened; he lost his life at the end of the story.

Revenge: How it Creates a Karmic Timeline Loop, as Does Every Instance of ‘Acting Out’ Our Soul Wounding

So what he did was, he decided to act out. And in the context of Ascension, a lot of people are acting out vengeance and revenge. And I would just like to say about that, something that I found out about timelines and revenge, is that when some suitable revenge-worthy thing happens to us, then if we do not dwell on that revengeful thing, then as to timelines what happens is we temporally cycle back, in the fourth dimension, to that emotional state that we were in when we discovered that revenge-worthy thing.

How Karmic Timeline Loops Prevent Us From Experiencing the Majesty of Our Multidimensionality

So, every time we think of something that really irks us like that, and feel that we should act out, we move back on our timeline … in the fourth dimension … to the time and place where the original Soul wounding occurred. So there are no multidimensional possibilities there, because we are stuck on one timeline.

We cannot move forward on our own timeline, because we keep cycling back to the old thing.

We cannot switch to a different timeline, because our minds are completely set on the need for an ‘acting-out’ action in the current timeline. We cannot switch to a different dimension either: We are stuck in the current dimension.

Hamlet’s Mind: The Time-and-Space Trap

So our minds are trapping us … as Hamlet’s mind was trapped … in a time-and-space trap. So that is the big argument against vengeance, is that in order to be free … in order to recognize our multidimensional majesty … we have to set aside vengeance. We have to set aside blame. And instead, to forgive. We have to forgive, no matter what.

How the Act of Forgiveness on Our Part Frees Up Our Multidimensional Majesty

No matter how outrageous the thing that has been done to us, we have to forgive. And what that forgiveness does is, it frees up our own majesty. It is not a question of being nice to somebody else; it is a question of healing our own heart, and allowing ourselves to step into that majesty.

What Happens If We ‘Act Out’ and Lose Our Bodies in the Process?

So now, on to that second question here. The question that Hamlet brings up is: What if I do decide to act out, and then the consequences are that I myself … my own body is lost in the process. Who knows what horrible things might happen to me? he says. if I have lost my body. I just do not know.

Well, I am here to tell you … I would tell Hamlet if he were here today … that what will happen is that your Divine Awareness, your truth of reality … that part of you which is the spark of Divinity … will be freed from this dimension, and proceed into the fourth dimension.

Ascension Process Continues to Take Place for Souls in the Fourth Dimension

And there, in the fourth dimension, the astral plane it is all happening too. The Ascension process is happening to all the Souls in the fourth dimension, and all the Souls in the third dimension (and all the other dimensions too).

The Karmic Reboot into the Third Dimension

Very soon after your death … if you are with the vast majority of people … you will be booted back out into the third dimension, if that is your choice. Most people choose that.

The Importance to Humankind of Our Doing Our Best to Retain Physical Form

I know there is a lot of acting out these days, and there is a lot of concern about retaining physical form, and rightly so. Because by keeping ourselves anchored on Earth, keeping our boots on the Earth, keeping our feet on the ground, and feeling our hearts, and living our loves in joy and harmony with all that is, we can help Earth to fulfill her destiny. And many people do choose that.

On Setting Aside Our Fears and Placing Awareness on Our Hearts

But even if something catastrophic happens, even if we act out; even if we ‘drop form’, as they say, the potential still exists to participate in the Ascension process.

So the main thing, right now, is to set aside our fears about death and killing and so forth. and instead set our minds, our Awareness, on our hearts. To feel appreciation and gratitude every day for something.

On Turning from Fear and Learning to Shift Timelines and Dimensions

Every minute that fear comes up, we can turn from fear. And in fact, you have the tools right now, to shift timelines whenever a fearful thing comes up, or to shift dimensions. Just understand that you are not trapped in your mind.

Language of Light Tools to Attain ‘Cosmic Mind’ and Repair Our DNA

Your mind is just one tiny aspect of you … the tiniest … the one that is trapped in time and space … until you download ‘cosmic mind’ … or begin your DNA repair process. You can go to Judy Satori’s website … that is www.judysatori.com … She is terrific. But I have to warn you that her activations of Light are extremely powerful. So if you decide to undertake them, set aside some free time for yourself: A long weekend, you know?

Then, I suggest, you might want to explore these activations of Light by Judy Satori: mind power expansionalpha centauri … and DNA repair

On Being Kind to Ourselves from Moment to Moment

Time to just relax and enjoy life.  Sit in the sun. Get plenty of rest. And drink lots of water. And then it will go very smoothly for you.

So, no acting out! Do not worry if a friend of yours actually tries the “Hamlet” routine, you know? That person will be ok. That Soul will be all right.

And for the rest of you, hang in there! This is a wonderful time you have chosen to be alive. So hang in there. You are doing great. Love to everybody.

For those of you that love “Hamlet,” please excuse my lack of elocution.

Getting Out of Karmic Timeline Loops: Activations of Light to Shift Timelines and Optimize Dimensional Awareness

So here are the tools for shifting timelines and optimizing dimensional Awareness. These activations of Light will get you out of karmic ‘timeline ‘loops’. In case you have not read about it yet, there are two activations of Light for this purpose

Activation of Light to Optimize Timelines. Here is the first one, to optimize timelines … You say:

Spirit to Team!
Optimize timelines!
For the All, through Free Will!

Activation of Light to Optimize Dimensional Awareness. And here is the second one. This is to optimize your dimensional Awareness; you say …

Spirit to Team!
Optimize dimensional awareness!
For the All, through Free Will!

So now you know!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………………………………………………..
DEFINITIONS OF WORDS IN HAMLET’S SOLILOQUY

contumely: display of contempt
quietus: death as something that soothes and calms
bodkin: a small pointed instrument that can be used to pierce leather, or might be used as a weapon
fardel: burden
bourn: a small, seasonal stream. Pun on ‘born’.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

acting out, poems, 3D, 4D, appreciation, astral plane, blame, Buddhic or Christ consciousness, death, fears, forgiveness, gratitude, grounding, Hamlet, healing the heart, importance of physical form, incoming light, killing, March Equinox 2015, multidimensionality, multidiming, revenge, Second Coming, shifting dimensions, shifting timelines, Soul wounding, suicide, timeline loops, timelines, To Be or Not to Be, vengeance, William Shakespeare, free will, stories, DNA repair, karma, timeline loops, activations of light, languages of light and sound, almanac, afterlife, reincarnation, Ascension, Alpha Centauri, timeline shifts, timeline loops, poetry,

Cracks in Magnetosphere: Face Them and Grace Them . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 1 September 2014; revised

Image: Grasslands Panorama, by Alan Dyer, at https://AmazingSky.net …  http://spaceweather.com/images2014/28aug14/grasslands_panorama.jpg?PHPSESSID=vt9tclsm5d1kcq7m2m06ln3lr6&PHPSESSID=paa7s2s6rdj0sl447b7tsigfq7 … DESCRIPTION: A 360° panorama taken at the old Larson Ranch site in the Frenchman River valley in Grasslands National Park, Saskatchewan. I shot this by good luck as an aurora hit its substorm peak covering much of the northern sky and lighting the ground and ranch buildings green. The Larsons ran their ranch here from the 1920s until 1985 when theirs became first land to be bought for the Park. This is a stitch of 8 segments, each shot with the 15mm full-frame fish-eye lens at f/3.2 and Canon 6D at ISO 2500 for 1 minute each … COMMENT: Panoramic view of rose and gold-colored aurora

Dear Ones,

I know some folks are concerned about the cracks in the Earth’s electromagnetic field (EMF) that have been appearing lately. As you may recall, these cracks are letting in more solar winds during the current ‘solar minimum’, so we are all getting lots of clearing of our own fractal EMFs whenever there is an Earth-directed CME (coronal magnetic ejection).

Intuition tells me that these cracks in Earth’s magnetosphere, like the direction and power of the Sun’s CMEs, are carefully planned for optimum effect in clearing our human bodies of light.

Of course, sometimes it can feel pretty yucky, even pretty scary, as it did for me on Saturday.

First chakra (aka root chakra or muladhara, physically located near the perineum at the base of the trunk of the body, in the ‘lower quadrant’) clearing can feel like that …

  • because it’s clearing light distortions around incarnational mortality memories and death process fears and pain,
  • quite often pain of violent past life death,
  • and even herbivore Soul group memories of death through carnivore attack.

It is all ok, though! We are all eternal Souls. We are all one with the Great Heart of the Universe. We are all Shining Stars of brightest light!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Here is are some pictures I found intriguing. They are from a NASA article on “Understanding the ‘Crack’ in Earth’s Magnetosphere” (1):

Image: 3D simulation of Earth’s magnetosphere showing flux ropes forming, by Homa Karimabadi, University of California, San Diego; Burlen Loring, University of California, Berkeley, https://www.nas.nasa.gov/SC11/assets/images/content/34_Karimabadi_H_1_big.jpg  ..

Image: Rings of current at the reconnection site,   https://www.nas.nasa.gov/SC11/assets/images/content/34_Karimabadi_H_2_big.jpg ..

There is more dated, but still good information, from NASA here …

Link: “Cracks in Earth’s Magnetic Field,” http://science.nasa.gov/science-news/science-at-nasa/2003/03dec_magneticcracks/ ..

Video: “NASA Spacecraft Discovers New Magnetic Process in Turbulent Space,” by NASA Goddard, 9 May 2018 … https://youtu.be/e6fe6yiUTRY ..

……………………….
FOOTNOTE

(1) Link: “Our Planet: Understanding the ‘Crack’ in Earth’s Magnetosphere,” by NASA@SC11 … http://www.nas.nasa.gov/SC11/demos/demo34.html ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Earth’s EMF, human EMF, first chakra clearing, magnetosphere, astrogeophysics, solar winds, solar minimum, coronal mass ejection, CME, cracks in magnetosphere, grace, incoming light, reincarnation, samskaras, Soul wounding, herbivore death, past life memories, carnivores,

Sunset and Stain of Blood . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 17 November 2013; revised and republished on 30 August 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Motor Noises Bring Up Incarnational Memories of Violent Deaths
    • For Women: Motor Noises Bring Up Racial Pain of Abortions and Giving Up Children for Adoption . Pain Stored in the Uterus, Which Can Then Be Cleared
    • Motor Noises Also Clear the First Chakra and Strengthen the Survival Instinct
    • The ‘Stain of Blood’: Red Colors and Sounds Can Be a Gift of Clearing

Dear Ones,

This video is about how sunsets, the sound of motors, and the color red, and clearing the stain of blood from the heart, including the pain of sudden violent death in past lifetimes.

The pain of abortion and of giving a child up for adoption is also clearing from the organ we know as the uterus right now. A sensation comes up:  ‘churning’ of the heart and uterus.

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

. . . . .

Motor Noises Bring Up Incarnational Memories of Violent Deaths

I came out at sunset to take a video of the sunset. The minute I walked out the door, I heard all these strange sounds … first I heard a lawnmower next door.  That went away. And I thought: Now’s the time for the video … and then an airplane started going overhead. And I heard a motor sound over to the right, where there is really no cause for there to be motors.

It is one noise after another, out there. And they all have a certain quality to them. They are low-pitched motor noises. It created a certain reaction in me: Kind of a churning of various organs, and also of the heart chakra … kind of a churning without movement in or out.

It was bringing up, it seems, old woundings that had happened … not just to me, but to others as well. It had to do with, in one case, a past-lifetime violent death that was memorized by the cells in my right face, and in my left shoulder. And kind of a slow playing through of that ancient agony that the cells had felt when they were suddenly surprised with the act of passing from physical form, and probably the pain of the physical attack too.

So, that’s one thing that appears to be clearing right now: Violent, old memories of incarnations where we passed unexpectedly. And this motor noise helps to clear that, apparently. It’s not just a nuisance. It’s actually the Divine doing specific work in the world.

. . . . .

For Women: Motor Noises Bring Up Racial Pain of Abortions and Giving Up Children for Adoption . Pain Stored in the Uterus, Which Can Then Be Cleared

And the other thing that came up earlier in the week, while hearing the same sorts of sounds, was a kind of churning of the organ we call the uterus, and a feeling … sort of a racial memory … of abortions, and the pain of that organ with abortions, and the pain that organ feels when women … often with very good reason … give their babies up for adoption.

And so, this is just a note to pay attention to the sounds around us, because they’re bringing us a gift from the Divine … a chance to clear the pain the women of the world have regarding memories of abortions and of giving up children for adoption. It may not seem like it, but they are.

Motor Noises Also Clear the First Chakra and Strengthen the Survival Instinct

The sound of motors also clears the first chakra, the rectum, and strengthen the survival instinct. This first chakra clearing is more apparent while sitting than while standing.

The ‘Stain of Blood’: Red Colors and Sounds Can Be a Gift of Clearing

Now, I am waiting to see what kind of gift this sunset will be. It may take a little while, so I may fast forward in a minute. I am hoping that you will get a beautiful view of the sunset.

You know, sometimes colors of red … and sounds that are ‘red’ sounds … like the sounds of motors or engines or air conditioners or heaters or lawnmowers … those kinds of sounds: They have this gift in them; this gift of clearing pain. You might call it the Stain of Blood.

So, sunsets are a kind of gift where we can clear away the stain of blood with a beautiful red sunset. For the rest of this tape … you never know … I might not say another word. And you can just watch the sunset deepening.

Love you all. Take care.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The above section in blue font has been added to this anthology: Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories,” by Alice B. Clagett, compiled from prior blogs on 10 February 2019; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bCE ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

karma, soul wounding, clearing the heart, clearing the organs, clearing the uterus, color red, motor sounds, pain of abortion, abortion, pain of adoption, adoption, stain of blood, incarnations, reincarnation, death,

Two Dreams and a Vision about Soul Travels . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 19 January 2014; revised

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Alice’s Vision about Archangel Michael’s Shepherd of Souls
    • Clairsentient Experience of a Person Who Was Ill
    • Alice’s Vision of a Flock of Souls Rising Up Together, Just After Passing from Physical Form
    • On Remembering Our Many Incarnations Right After Passing Over

Dear Ones,

Here is a video about two dreams I had about life and death and Soul travels, and about a vision. The rousing instrumental music at the end of the video is “Consort for Brass”  by Kevin MacLeod, CC BY 3.0.

A Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

I had a couple of thoughts for you today about life and death and Soul travels. First I thought I would tell you a story I don’t believe I have told you before. It’s about a vision, or dream, I had not too long ago.

Alice’s Vision about Archangel Michael’s Shepherd of Souls

I had a vision of a person that I know, in one of their higher selves, as a being of light … but still, somehow, very recognizable as the same person as this person that I knew; this acquaintance that I had in physical form.

This person was in a place that didn’t have physical boundaries like this, and they were talking with Archangel Michael. I gathered, from the tenor of the conversation, that this was work they had been doing together for a long time.

Archangel Michael was explaining work that this other person needed to do. What the archangel asked is that the man, in his ‘being of light’ form, take a group of five Souls that had been here on Earth … and causing some trouble here on Earth … and who were not of Light-and-Love oriented lineage.

And so, these Souls could not ascend with us. They needed to continue their exploration of their true nature someplace else. So what Archangel Michael asked this person … this being-of-light person that I knew so well … to do, was to shepherd these Souls across the sea of the cosmos, to another constellation; someplace else, where they could continue their evolution.

And I saw him gather up those Souls and reassure them. And I could hear them happily feeling together, about a new adventure. The last I saw, he took them far off, and they disappeared from my view.

And I got to thinking that maybe groups of Souls are like that. Maybe they get to go here and there … There are a lot of options, after all is said and done.

So that was the first story. And I continue to think about it, because it was such a marvelous experience for me: To know of the grand work that this person was doing, in his Higher Self … It was just incredible.

Clairsentient Experience of a Person Who Was Ill

And the second thing I would like to talk about is last night. Last night, I was sitting up, with a friend who was very ill; and I was very concerned about him. I wasn’t physically there, but I could feel his physical trouble. I could feel his emotional trouble … the feelings of his emotional body.

And I was just sitting up, holding my own energy, because, when all is said and done, it depends on the Divine, what happens to people. And the Divine knows best.

Alice’s Vision of a Flock of Souls Rising Up Together, Just After Passing from Physical Form

While I was sitting, late into the night, I had another vision. And this time, it was of Souls rising up … that night … in a little flock of Souls. All had passed on the same night, and were going together to some new destiny. Here on Earth, you know? But it’s like flocks of birds, how we come and go.

We come in as a small flock of similar Souls. And can go out in the same way … to similar post-incarnational experiences. And it was kind of cool … it was kind of touching, for me … to think about how Souls do not pass.

People think that they’re passing from their physical bodies, all alone. But it is not like that at all. Not only are they passing from physical form with other Souls in their own group; but also, there are guiding lights and beings and ascended masters … and all kinds of help all around them … helping them to get to the place where they need to be. You know?

. . . . .

On Remembering Our Many Incarnations Right After Passing Over

I have a feeling that when Souls leave the body, just as they leave the body, they remember … And they say …

Oh, that again! … You know?

Oh, that experience again! And here I am, in a disincarnate state!

Just that moment of total Awareness of all the past times. You know? [laughs]

. . . . .

So that is all I have for you today. And I wish you the very best: All love, and all light, and all joy. I will talk to you later on.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The text in blue font has been added to … Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories,” by Alice B. Clagett, compiled from prior blogs on 10 February 2019; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bCE ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

death, dreams, Soul groups, Soul travels, visions, Kevin MacLeod, higher self, incarnations, reincarnation, visions by Alice,

Merkaba and Mothership; Soul Groups and the Eternal Soul . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 2 April 2013; revised
Previously entitled: Merkaba and Mothership

  • MERKABA
  • MOTHERSHIP GIVING BIRTH
  • SOUL GROUPS’ AS OUR ETERNAL SOUL IN THE NOW: BEYOND TIME AND SPACE, AND INCLUDING ALL OUR INCARNATIONS SIMULTANEOUSLY
  • ANOTHER EXAMPLE OF CHANGED WORLDVIEW DUE TO CHANGED POINT OF AWARENESS: EARTHCENTRIC VERSUS HELIOCENTRIC POINTS OF VIEW
  • ON THE CHRISTIAN CHURCHES’ CONCEPT OF REINCARNATION AS A REASON TO PUT OFF LIVING A VIRTUOUS LIFE
  • THE CONCEPT OF REINCARNATION AS A LOGICAL CONSTRICTION ON THE NATURE OF REALITY
  • THE NOTION OF TEMPORALLY AGGREGATIVE KARMA
    • Good and Bad Karma
  • INCARNATION THEORY, FROM THE PERSPECTIVE OF VARIOUS RELIGIONS
    • Buddhism
    • Christianity
    • Theosophy
    • Ascension Lore
  • SOJOURN ON EARTH FROM THE PERSPECTIVE OF THE ETERNAL SOUL
    • The Soul, Photons, and the Nature of the Universe as Light
    • Why Mysticism and Belief in God Crop Up in Many Human Cultures
    • The Briefest of Sojourns: On Looking Forward to Our Return Home

Dear Ones,

How about these two pictures … do you see similarities?
Hint: you have to imagine turning one picture on its side…

MERKABA

Image: Schematic of merkaba, by Patinkas … https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/9e/42/70/9e42700cc04780acddef348115fd9d50.jpg ..

–from Link: “Merkaba, Platonic Solids, and Sacred Geometry” … http://www.patinkas.co.uk/Merkaba_Feature_Article/merkaba_feature_article.html ..

With regard to the image of the merkaba, I am reminded of crop circles. I wonder if this image has to do with Light teleportation, the escape from one timeline to another, as in the case of disappearing and reappearing photons. More on this below.

MOTHERSHIP GIVING BIRTH

Image: Mothership Giving Birth, by Capstoned
… http://capstoned.deviantart.com/art/Mothership-Giving-Birth-98428437 ..

To me, the image of the mothership giving birth is like the notion of the incarnational aspects of the Eternal Soul. More on that below.

SOUL GROUPS’ AS OUR ETERNAL SOUL IN THE NOW: BEYOND TIME AND SPACE, AND INCLUDING ALL OUR INCARNATIONS SIMULTANEOUSLY

A further thought: It is possible that the concept we have of ‘Soul Groups’ is really an expression, from the reference point of our Awareness within causal reality, of the existence of the Soul in the eternal Now … beyond the time-space continuum … From that stance within the Now, the Soul would include … all at once … all its incarnations, all its dimensions, and all its timelines.

ANOTHER EXAMPLE OF CHANGED WORLDVIEW DUE TO CHANGED POINT OF AWARENESS: EARTHCENTRIC VERSUS HELIOCENTRIC POINTS OF VIEW

In the same way, for instance, the ancients viewed our Sun as revolving around our Earth because their point of Awareness was here on Earth. Had their point of Awareness been on the Sun, then they would have seen the greater truth of the Solar system’s motion.

In that case, the change in the point of Awareness would have been geographic; geography being the spatial aspect of the time-space continuum on which we are currently placing our Awareness.

ON THE CHRISTIAN CHURCHES’ CONCEPT OF REINCARNATION AS A REASON TO PUT OFF LIVING A VIRTUOUS LIFE

Some of the Christian churches have ruled against the concept of reincarnation, even though, as I understand it, this belief was widespread in Jesus’ day. Their point in this regard … and it is a good one, I feel … is that we might put off living a virtuous life if we believe in reincarnation. We might feel we could make up for any bad things we do in this lifetime, by living virtuously in a future lifetime.

THE CONCEPT OF REINCARNATION AS A LOGICAL CONSTRICTION ON THE NATURE OF REALITY

On the other hand, the notion of reincarnation is a way of viewing the multidimensional, multitemporal nature of the Eternal Soul from within the time-space continuum; from within the causal net in which we have placed our Awareness.

It’s this conservative point of Awareness that allows the logical mind to order incarnations in a temporal way. Thus we arrive at a method of subtraction and addition, known in Buddhist teachings, and in Theosophical lore, as karma.

THE NOTION OF TEMPORALLY AGGREGATIVE KARMA

According to this precept, we aggregate karma from lifetime to lifetime, along a string of pearls, it might be said, that represent one lifetime after another in the process of Soul learning and Soul evolution.

Good and Bad Karma

In this view, karma consists of both good and bad acts; good and bad karma thus accrue to the Soul’s chit with the Divine. This teaching is very like the Christian teaching of blessed action and sinful action, only strung out over various incarnations.

. . . . .

INCARNATION THEORY, FROM THE PERSPECTIVE OF VARIOUS RELIGIONS

Buddhism. According to the Buddhist religion, each new incarnation offers a chance for karmic reparation.

Christianity. For the Christian, the current incarnation determines the entire outcome for the Soul. The future of the Soul lies in the heaven, purgatory or hell of the afterlife.

Hinduism. According to the Hindu religion, the Soul completes many cycles of rebirth into physical form, so that it may learn new things and work through its karma.

Theosophy. For the Theosophist, the current incarnation determines one’s afterlife experience (whether of heaven, or hell, or purgatory, or limbo) prior to the next incarnation, and the next attempt to learn a particular Soul lesson.

Ascension Lore. To the Ascensioneer, all incarnations are happening at once. From the perspective of the higher dimensions … those beyond right and wrong … we can transform every temporal and spatial expression of our Soul … to greater Light. In this greater Light, these expressions approach more closely the great Light of the Soul, which is but one of countless expressions of the Light of God or Source.

. . . . .

SOJOURN ON EARTH FROM THE PERSPECTIVE OF THE ETERNAL SOUL

To get back to the concept of Soul Groups versus the Eternal Soul, As we shift from the perspective of Soul Groups to the perspective of the Eternal Soul, we would need to shift our perspective  from the time-space continuum on which we are currently placing our Awareness to that which is beyond time and space.

The Soul, Photons, and the Nature of the Universe as Light

This, as noted, is the perspective of the Soul. It also accounts for the behavior of photons, specifically their disappearing acts. As photons are Light, and the Universe is made of Light, we may imply that the fundament of the Universe (like the fundament of the Soul) is beyond time and space, in the Eternal Now.

Why Mysticism and Belief in God Crop Up in Many Human Cultures

This, then, is the source of the often encountered, albeit varied, experiences of mysticism among human cultures, and the spontaneous croppings up of the notion of God.

The Briefest of Sojourns: On Looking Forward to Our Return Home

In their hearts, and through their hearts, all human beings sense that there is that which exists in a land beyond our ken, and that, having encountered this place in which we now dwell for but the briefest of sojourns, we can look forward to the prospect of a welcome home.

Like the prodigal son, we shall return to our true nature, the point of Awareness of the Eternal Soul.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Text in blue font was included in … Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories,” by Alice B. Clagett, compiled from prior blogs on 10 February 2019; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bCE ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

sacred geometry, star brothers, star brethren, merkaba, merkabah, mother ship, mothership, sacred geometry, time-space continuum, timelines, dimensions, eternal Soul, Soul, belief in God, photons, light, astrogeophysics, karma, Buddhism, Christianity, Theosophy, Ascension lore, reincarnation, incarnation, eternal Now, causal net, causal reality, soul groups, heliocentricity, earthcentricity,

Dense Energies Departing Earth . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed and published on 24 October 2014; republished on 20 June 2017; revised
Location: Bayfield, Colorado, on the trail that starts between 411 and 421 W. North Street, near the  Bayfield Town Hall, and runs north to Route 160.

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Very Heavy Energies Clearing from the Noosphere
    • How Heavy Energies Boil Up, Then Evaporate Like Steam Rising from a Pot
    • On Being Neutral Regarding Other People’s Subconscious Emotional Turmoil
    • On Calling upon the Angel Realm
    • On Transforming an Incarnational Neck Wound with the Light
    • Conclusion
      • “The Sacred Word ‘Hu’,” Chanted by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Word
    • Postlude: Music of Chris Zabriskie and Colorado Forest Scenes

Dear Ones,

Here is a video about dense energies departing Earth. There is an edited Summary after the video. The text in blue font has been added to the anthology “Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories.”

The Postlude features the music of Chris Zabriskie and forest scenes from a trail in Bayfield, Colorado …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.There is the sun, looking pretty good. [shows sun] I am out for a walk by the water today. It is a little river here. It is getting on towards fall, and the leaves are changing color. It is pretty quiet right now, though. Nice days; balmy days. Very nice.

Very Heavy Energies Clearing from the Noosphere

Today it seems like some very heavy energies are clearing. I will not go into the details, because they change from time to time. Various heavy things start clearing from Earth. And this has to do with the increasing Light, as you most likely know.

As the Light increases, the subtlety of the resonance of everything on Earth improves. And resonances that are no longer high enough for the Incoming Light are just leaving. We humans are particularly capable of being aware of these changes that are occurring. So I am very aware of that today.

Although the upset is not mine, there is upset with lots of other folks on Earth. And that has to do with not being neutral about the release of energies. Because after all, It is just the mix of electromagnetic forces on Earth changing.

How Heavy Energies Boil Up, Then Evaporate Like Steam Rising from a Pot

So the thing to do, I feel, when I feel these heavy energies boiling up in the noosphere, preparatory to departing … like when you boil water, you heat up water for tea, right? And the water gets hotter and hotter. After a while it starts moving around in the pot. And then it reaches a point where the water turns to vapor, and the vapor escapes from the pot. It is a process like that.

On Being Neutral Regarding Other People’s Subconscious Emotional Turmoil

So while the noospheric ‘water’ is roiling up like that, there is a lot of turmoil going on in people’s emotional bodies and subconscious minds. Those of us that are clairaudient notice that as sound; and those that are clairvoyant … or so I hear, because I am not very clairvoyant; only on special occasions … anyway, those gifted with clairvoyance see all kinds of heavy enactments of the drama of duality.

So the thing to do is just be in our hearts, right? Know that God is neutral to all this. And we can be as close as humanly possible, through our hearts … neutral to all this energy, to allow it to go without interacting with our own electromagnetic field.

On Calling upon the Angel Realm

So I am sitting here … there is a bench here; I do not know if you can see it or not … There is a nice bench here. The river is very placid and wide here. There is a beautiful pine tree up above. And so, I am sitting here and inviting in the presence of Archangel Michael, Archangel Gabriel, and Lord Metatron. Those are the ones I am thinking of right now…. And my own highest self; my own being of Light.

. . . . .

On Transforming an Incarnational Neck Wound with the Light

I feel, actually, a wound in my neck here [shows right side of neck] … like a knife wound. It is a degradation of the level of Light. This is a physical wound that I sustained in a prior incarnation. My cells are holding the memory of this wound. And there are so many layers to the clearing that is going on … this is just one layer that is coming up; one memory.

  • Some call it a Soul fragment that is coming into Awareness.
  • Some call these the lost children of the Soul; very dramatic!
  • It is as if we have stored some memories in a time loop in our etheric net that were just too painful to process at the time.
  • And in this case, it is from a prior lifetime, and it is carried forward in a blueprint of my Soul.
  • And right now it is clearing … That is a good thing. But on the other hand it is a time-consuming process, quite frequently, to go through. So we just have to sit patiently with it. At least, I do … So that is that part.

And my plan is for my own being of Light to heal this wounding and this cellular trauma and this memory. And slowly but surely, what was happening just a minute ago, as I was doing this, is the level of clairaudient clamor went down, things started to settle down in my own emotional body, and the pain started to go away.

So that is my process; just thought you might like to know. Because it may come up with regard to other heavy processes as time goes on. If I find out anything better about it, I will let you know in the future.

. . . . .

Conclusion

I am wishing you a day of wonderful clearing, and great love and joy. Signing off until next time. You all, take care. [chants the sacred word ‘Hu’ three times]

“The Sacred Word ‘Hu'”
Chanted by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Word
24 October 2014

 

Huuu …   (x3)

Postlude: Music of Chris Zabriskie and Colorado Forest Scenes

[The Postlude features “Prelude No. 2” from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0, and Bayfield, Colorado, scenes on the trail that starts between 411 and 421 W. North Street, near the Bayfield Town Hall, and runs north to Route 160.]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The photos from the video are among those here … Link: “Bayfield Nature Walk,” photos by Alice B. Clagett, published on 5 March 2020; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gJU ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

archangels, Chris Zabriskie, soul trauma, human EMF, noosphere, subconscious clearing, angelic realm, astrogeophysics, soul wounding, unconscious thought cloud of the world, Archangel Gabriel, Archangel Michael, auric healing, blueprint of the soul, drama of duality, etheric net tangles, feeling the heart, heavy energy, higher self, human EMF field, Lord Metatron, mental turmoil, neutral mind,  incoming light, incarnations, reincarnation, lost children of the soul, time loop, timeline,

Reincarnation, the Law of Karma, and God’s Sense of Humor . visions by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed and published on 25 September 2014; revised and republished on 18 June 2017
Text in blue font has been added to “Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories”

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • First Incarnational Story: The Soul that Wanted to Chant God’s Name Morning and Night
    • The Law of Karma
    • Second Incarnational Story: The Hitler Death Camp Sublieutenant
      • Incarnational Stories by Alice: Alice’s Vision of Herself and Her Family in the Concentration Camp
    • God’s Sense of Humor and Our Soul Healing [End of video]
  • RUDOLF HESS (HEß)
    • The Life of Rudolf Hess
    • What is Soul Resonance, in the Case of an Energetic Congruence Between Nazi War Criminals, Alive or Deceased, and Other People Now Living?
      • Walk-In?
      • Entity Obsession?
      • Ghostly Haunting?
      • Fan Club?
  • HERMAN WILHELM GOERING (GÖRING)
    • The Life of Hermann Wilhelm Göring
  • FOOTNOTES

Dear Ones,

This video illustrates with two reincarnation stories God’s sense of humor, the law of karma, and how we can develop a more neutral mind. Also discussed are Soul wounding, cellular memories, and prenatal tendencies.

Some of the subject matter may offend some, as it has to do with the Hitler death camps and the Nazi masterplan. If it does, I apologize in advance. If the reader is able to listen at a distance from the personality (admittedly a very difficult endeavor), the stories may provide new insight into their Soul journey. At least, that is my sincere hope.

There is an edited Summary after the video; after that are additional sections not in the video. Text in blue font has been added to the anthology “Incarnational Memories” …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I thought I would talk a little today about God’s sense of humor. And I have to say … we used to say in the country at home: Right from the git-go … It is going to be very hard to understand His sense of humor unless you feel very neutral about the law of karma. It took me a while to get used to it.

First Incarnational Story: The Soul that Wanted to Chant God’s Name Morning and Night

Well, I know a story of a person who passed on … I heard this clairaudiently … and then his Soul was thinking that maybe it would like to reincarnate. I might have told you this story … Maybe it would like to reincarnate.

And so it was mulling all that over on the astral plane, very close to me because it was somebody I used to know. And his Spirit guides came along, and they were chatting together, right? They offered him two or three different possibilities. They said: Would you like to reincarnate now?

And he said: Well, yeah, that might be good.

Like that, right? And then they said: Well, there’s a couple of possibilities…

And they kind of went off in a corner, and they talked about a couple of possibilities. And the one that they settled on was the one that I heard about. And that was: I’d like to sing God’s name for my new incarnation, my whole life long.

Apparently, they saw the slate for all over Earth, of available pregnant ladies, and they said: Ah, here’s a possibility; here in India.

You know, in India, lots of times, people spend their lives chanting God’s name, in any number of occupations. And so, he knew about India, and he said: Sure.

And so, his Soul started to descend down to the earthly plane again. The mother was willing, I assume, and he was on his way down, and then his Spirit guides said: Oh, by the way, you’re going to be a woman!

And he said: What?

He was still going down, though. And then they said: Oh, by the way, it’s a brothel in Bombay!

And he said: Oooh!

And the next instant, he was there with his mother.

The Law of Karma

So there are ups and downs of reincarnation, because of the working out of the law of karma, as Bill Ballard …

Link: “Pearls2U,” Bill Ballard’s youtube channel …  https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCe5SWADvxgHKQgdJ-wqrWzA ..

… calls them, the resolution of our magnetics; of our electromagnetic field. And other people call them the clarification of that field; the return to the great Light that we really are: Our Soul Light and our true splendor.

So this working out of karma is a very neutral kind of thing, you know?

Now I want to tell you about another instance. It is the kind of instance where you are likely to take sides; but God does not. And the Law of Karma does not; it is very neutral, ok?

. . . . .

Second Incarnational Story: The Hitler Death Camp Sublieutenant

I know of an instance that had to do with one of the concentration camps … I wonder, could it have been Auschwitz-Birkenau? … during the Second World War in Germany, where many people of Jewish faith lost their lives. There was an instance of a person incarnated as a man … a fair-haired Caucasian man, and those were greatly favored by that regime as being a superior race.

That man was chosen to supervise this concentration camp, or to have an authoritative role in this concentration camp. And some of the things that he did … What should I say? … it is such a painful vision for me! … he did personally dispatch, with his pistol, quite a few people of Jewish culture, and many children; many families, including my own.

Incarnational Stories by Alice: Alice’s Vision of Herself and Her Family in the Concentration Camp. In a vision, I seemed to recall this part of his story very vividly, because at the time I was only three years old. I was a little girl three years of age. I had, in that incarnation, it seemed, a younger sister, about 2 years of age (who was my next eldest sister in today’s lifetime) and an infant brother (who was my brother in today’s lifetime). My father in that lifetime I have not met in this lifetime, but it seemed to me my mother in that lifetime was a woman meditation teacher I had in this lifetime … in fact, a devoted student of the very man who murdered her in that other lifetime, in the Nazi concentration camp.

When my family arrived at the camp, murder and death were all around us. The man with the gun told me that, if I would be his wife, I could save the lives of my family. He put a wedding ring on my finger, and after one night, I remember we stood, in the morning light, I on his right side, before my family. My father stood on my left, before us. Next to him was my mother, holding my infant brother. On my right, before me, was my younger sister.

Hope blossomed in my breast, that they would be saved. Just as I felt this, the blonde man next to me raised his handgun … a Luger, I think it is called … as if to shoot my father. I looked up, tears in my eyes, and begged him not to. With no thought at all, quick as a snake. he turned the pistol at a downward slant, because of my slight height, and shot. The bullet angled down through my left shoulder, into my body, and I feel down dead. 

Yet through the ghostly vision of my astral form, suddenly freed from physical form in this time of great distress, I saw this man raise his pistol and, with utter sangfroid, murder every member of my family, except for my young sister. Then, taking the wedding ring from my lifeless hand, he placed it on the finger of my sister …

. . . . .

The list is very long, of the murders that this man did during that time. Now, he did not think of it, at that time, as that. His thought was that it would be better for the world if people of Jewish culture were all dead. He obviously didn’t believe in reincarnation. And he had a great list of atrocities to his name.

Now, keep in mind that this is all a game. It is like playing a game of football, you know? One team, maybe, plays a lot rougher than another team. But in the long run, through the incarnations, the teams keep getting switched.

  • So on one incarnation, you are in the rough team. And you are always winning the football games; your team wins all the time.
  • And in the next incarnation, what do you know? You are in the gentle side that always gets smashed; the side that is always losing.

On and on it goes like this; you may go 1-2-3 on the rough side, and then 4-5-6 on the gentle side. But it has to even out for you.

So, to get back to this gentleman who was doing what he felt to be the right thing for Earth, in the concentration camps … he passed on. So after a while, he decided to reincarnate. Before I talk about that, though, I should include a little more about his concentration camp experience;

Part of the thing he did over there [in the concentration camp] had to do with rape … You know, that was commonplace there. And part of it had to do with killing. So when he decided to reincarnate, how he must have phrased it … I am gathering this after the fact … is that he did not want to rape any longer. And that was what he said to his Spirit guides, apparently. So he came back.

And I can only imagine, on his way down, the Spirit guides saying: How’s it going?

He is saying: I’m going down; I’ve determined it.

And he gets about half way down, and the Spirit guides say: By the way, you’re going to be Jewish!

And that, in fact, is apparently what happened; he became Jewish. Now when he was born, because of his very recent past lifetime, as soon as he found out he was Jewish, he felt that life was not worth living. And that is because, in the past lifetime, he thought that Jewish people were not worth existing on Earth. In other words, he has gone through his life never knowing why he felt that way, but in fact, his past lifetime determined that.

And in addition, at an early age, he suffered a self-inflicted genital mutilation that made it impossible for him to rape anyone physically.

God’s Sense of Humor and Our Soul Healing

Now where does God’s sense of humor come in? The sense of humor comes in, first of all, if you can imagine he became that which he previously felt was unworthy of being alive … There is a balancing of energies going on there, you see?

And the second thing that happened was that the form his ‘not raping’ took was so unexpected. The opposite acting out from raping is to rape oneself in that way; to mutilate one’s genitals.

And further, he had built up a very large samskara, a prenatal tendency, by all those deaths that had happened; he had built up a huge tendency to kill and to rape. And so, what happened was that his astral body, his emotional body, carried those tendencies into the astral realm.

And so, while he was sleeping, and while his mental mind was not working, he was out there actually attempting to kill people on the astral plane with his hatred, that was part of that prenatal tendency. And also to rape people, through the words that were stored in his second chakra (in his lower body) from his previous lifetime.

Now this may seem pretty horrible to you, but in fact, this is the way that the law of karma works. And if you stand back from it … if you stand back and just look at it neutrally …

  • You will see energetics at work that need to be resolved.
  • You will see clarification of the energy body that needs to take place.
  • And you won’t be thinking so much about the right and wrong of the Earthly roles that we undertake in various lifetimes. Because over many lifetimes, they are bound to even out. And all of us, every single one of us right now, needs to do a huge amount of clearing.

It is like football, you know? We win, we lose; we lose, we win! It goes on and on, and finally, at the end of the day, everybody has to tend to their injuries. Everybody gets in the hospital. Everybody does their best to cure what is ailing them from all of these injuries that they have received, over the dramatic display of the third dimensional duality game.

Well, do not be shocked! I will probably come up with some more of this from time to time, because I have finally come up with the point of view that it is interesting. It is like a Light show and Dark show, flickering like a movie.

And it is not that important. But it is important to heal our wounding and to cure ourselves of all of the cellular memories, the trauma that we’ve incurred over all the lifetimes.

Well, if you find yourself in that situation, or if you notice that you have been in the football game, do not feel bad, ok? It is just a game.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Children in the Salaspils concentration camp in Latvia during WWII (photo credit: YouTube screenshot)” … https://static.timesofisrael.com/www/uploads/2015/01/salapsil3-640×400.jpg ..

The two portions of this blog in blue font were excerpted to … Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories,” by Alice B. Clagett, compiled from prior blogs on 10 February 2019; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bCE ..

[End of video]

……………………………………..
RUDOLF HESS (HEß)

I sense a Soul resonance of the Hitler Death Camp Sublieutenant described above and one of Adolf Hitler’s ministers, Rudolf Walter Richard Hess (Heß) …

Image: Rudolf Heß, by Bundesarchiv, Bild 146II-849, created 31 December 1932, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?curid=5484303 … CC-BY-SA 3.0, CC BY-SA 3.0 de

Image: Rudolf Heß, by Bundesarchiv, Bild 146II-849, created 31 December 1932, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?curid=5484303 … CC-BY-SA 3.0, CC BY-SA 3.0 de

The Life of Rudolf Hess

Wikipedia has this to say about the life of Rudolf Hess …

“After the Nazi seizure of power in 1933, Hess was appointed Deputy Führer of the NSDAP [the Nazi Party] and shortly received a post in Hitler’s cabinet as Minister without Portfolio. He was also appointed in 1938 to the Cabinet Council, and in 1939 to the Council of Ministers for Defense of the Reich. When Hitler decreed in 1939 that Hermann Göring was his official successor, Hess was named as the next in line. In addition to appearing on Hitler’s behalf at speaking engagements and rallies, Hess signed into law much of the legislation, including the Nuremberg Laws of 1935, which stripped the Jews of Germany of their rights in the lead-up to the Holocaust.

“Hess continued to be interested in aviation, learning to fly the more advanced aircraft that were coming into development at the start of World War II. On 10 May 1941 he undertook a solo flight to Scotland, where he hoped to arrange peace talks with the Duke of Hamilton, whom he believed to be prominent in opposition to the British government. Hess was immediately arrested on his arrival and was held in British custody until the end of the war, when he was returned to Germany to stand trial in the Nuremberg Trials of major war criminals in 1946. During much of the trial, he claimed to be suffering from amnesia, but later admitted this was a ruse. Hess was convicted of crimes against peace and conspiracy with other German leaders to commit crimes and was transferred to Spandau Prison in 1947, where he served a life sentence. Repeated attempts by family members and prominent politicians to win his early release were blocked by the Soviet Union. Still in custody in Spandau, he died by suicide in 1987 at the age of 93. After his death, the prison was demolished to prevent it from becoming a neo-Nazi shrine.” –from Link: “Rudolf Hess,” in Wikipedia, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rudolf_Hess … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported License … [Bracketed information and bolding are mine. –Alice]

What is Soul Resonance, in the Case of an Energetic Congruence Between Nazi War Criminals, Alive or Deceased, and Other People Now Living?

Whether the Soul resonance I felt, in this case, is incarnational (a past lifetime issue), or obsessional (that is, an entity obsession issue), or simply the chance visit of a ghost, or just admiration by a living person for another person, I cannot say.

Walk-In? If a person such as Rudolf Hess were to have been a prior incarnation of a person now living, then how might that be? As Rudolf Hess suicided in 1987, then the walk-in … into the currently living person … would have had to have taken place about 30 years ago.

The walk-in events I have read about in past occurred in the early youthful lives of the original tenants of the seized-upon bodies. In the putative case of a person now elderly, a Rudolf Hess walk-in would have to be hypothesized at a moment in middle age, possibly as the result of some Soul-searing event, or possibly a near-fatal illness, from which the original Soul fled the walked-into body.

Entity Obsession? I hypothesize that, in a case where extraordinary Soul wounding has occurred, it might be possible for the Soul-wounded person to be obsessed by the shadow of the personality of a person with very dark karma, such as a war criminal or sociopath, while that person is living, even though the war criminal or sociopath might be in prison.

Ghostly Haunting? After a war criminal or sociopath passes on, according to occult lore, it is possible that their astral form might haunt and obsess people for quite some time after their death, as the astral form purifies in the hellworlds.

So in that context, the restless ghost of a person who commits suicide or who is executed, and who is a war criminal, according to some schools of thought, might be said to have a propensity to ‘haunt’ people still living.

Fan Club? In the case of famous war criminals or sociopaths, just as in the case of great humanitarians, educators, musicians, and inspirational world leaders, I feel there may be fan clubs here on Earth. The books we read have a lot to do with who we are, so I feel it plausible that a person who develops a long-standing admiration for a very dark historical figure, and does lots of reading or viewing on the topic, may develop a Soul resonance with the war criminal or sociopath. To the clairly gifted, this might seem like an overlay of the photograph of the admired person, onto the energy field of the person who is his fan.

Whether any of these might be the case for the putative folks clairly envisioned, past and present, and described in this blog, who is to say? All this is cloaked in deepest mystery.

…………………………………………………………………
HERMAN WILHELM GOERING (GÖRING) 

I also sensed a Soul connection between the Hitler Death Camp Sublieutenant described in the above blog and Hermann Wilhelm Göring. Here is more on Göring …

Image: “Hermann Göring, 1907, 7862-33, Depicted people: Göring, Hermann: Reichsmarschall, Oberbefehlshaber der Luftwaffe, Ministerpräsident von Preußen, Deutschland. Photographer unknown. By Bundesarchiv, Bild 183-R25668, in English Wikimedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hermann_G%C3%B6ring#/media/File:Bundesarchiv_Bild_183-R25668,_Hermann_G%C3%B6ring.jpg … CC-BY-SA 3.0

Image: “Hermann Göring, 1907, 7862-33, Depicted people: Göring, Hermann: Reichsmarschall, Oberbefehlshaber der Luftwaffe, Ministerpräsident von Preußen, Deutschland. Photographer unknown. By Bundesarchiv, Bild 183-R25668, in English Wikimedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hermann_G%C3%B6ring#/media/File:Bundesarchiv_Bild_183-R25668,_Hermann_G%C3%B6ring.jpg … CC-BY-SA 3.0

The Life of Hermann Wilhelm Göring

“Hermann Wilhelm Göring (or Goering … 12 January 1893 – 15 October 1946) was a German political and military leader as well as one of the most powerful figures in the Nazi Party (NSDAP) that ruled Germany from 1933 to 1945. A veteran World War I fighter pilot ace, he was a recipient of the Pour le Mérite (The Blue Max). He was the last commander of Jagdgeschwader 1 (Jasta 1), the fighter wing once led by Manfred von Richthofen …” –from Link: “Hermann Göring,” in Wikipedia, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hermann_G%C3%B6ring … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported License 

Image: Hermann Göring as a young man … http://c8.alamy.com/comp/CYP582/oberleutenant-hermann-goering-the-sanke-postcard-no-655-with-dedication-CYP582.jpg ..

“An early member of the Nazi Party, Göring was among those wounded in Adolf Hitler’s failed Beer Hall Putsch in 1923. While receiving treatment for his injuries, he developed an addiction to morphine which persisted until the last year of his life. After Hitler became Chancellor of Germany in 1933, Göring was named as Minister Without Portfolio in the new government. One of his first acts as a cabinet minister was to oversee the creation of the Gestapo, which he ceded to Heinrich Himmler in 1934. Following the establishment of the Nazi state, Göring amassed power and political capital to become the second most powerful man in Germany. In 1935, he was appointed commander-in-chief of the Luftwaffe (air force), a position he held until the final days of the regime. Upon being named Plenipotentiary of the Four Year Plan in 1936, Göring was entrusted with the task of mobilizing all sectors of the economy for war, an assignment which brought numerous government agencies under his control and helped him become one of the wealthiest men in the country. After the Fall of France in 1940, he was bestowed the specially created rank of Reichsmarschall, which gave him seniority over all officers in Germany’s armed forces …” –from Link: “Hermann Göring,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hermann_G%C3%B6ring … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported License 

Image: Hermann Göring in his maturity, Bundesarchiv, Bild 102-13805, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Hermann_Wilhelm_G%C3%B6ring#/media/File:Bundesarchiv_Bild_102-13805,_Hermann_G%C3%B6ring.jpg … CC-BY-SA 3.0

Image: Hermann Göring in his maturity, Bundesarchiv, Bild 102-13805, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Hermann_Wilhelm_G%C3%B6ring#/media/File:Bundesarchiv_Bild_102-13805,_Hermann_G%C3%B6ring.jpg … CC-BY-SA 3.0

By 1941, Göring was at the peak of his power and influence, and Hitler designated him as his successor and deputy in all his offices. As the Second World War progressed, Göring’s standing with Hitler and with the German public declined after the Luftwaffe proved incapable of preventing the Allied bombing of German cities and resupplying surrounded German forces in Stalingrad. Around that time, Göring increasingly withdrew from the military and political scene to devote his attention to collecting property and artwork, much of which was taken from Jewish victims of the Holocaust. Informed on 22 April 1945 that Hitler intended to commit suicide, Göring sent a telegram to Hitler requesting permission to assume control of the Reich. Considering it an act of treason, Hitler removed Göring from all his positions, expelled him from the party, and ordered his arrest.

After the war, Göring was convicted of conspiracy, crimes against peace, war crimes and crimes against humanity at the Nuremberg trials. He was sentenced to death by hanging, but committed suicide by ingesting cyanide the night before the sentence was to be carried out.” –from Link: “Hermann Göring,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hermann_G%C3%B6ring … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported License [Bolding is mine. –Alice]

…………………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

See also … Link: “Reincarnation . Ascension . Freedom of Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 September 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7mp ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

God’s sense of humor, German death camps, neutral mind, karma, social issues, soul wounding, cellular memories, clearing the aura, German concentration camps, Hermann Goring, Hitler death camps, human electromagnetic field, law of karma, Nazi masterplan,  Nuremberg trials, prenatal tendencies, reincarnation, incarnation, soul trauma, soul wounding, Hermann Goering, acting out, rape, murder, war, World War II, Auschwitz-Birkenau, Auschwitz, shadow of the personality, war criminal, Rudolf Hess, sociopath, antisocial personality, School of Theosophy, Soul resonance, entity obsession, dark fan club, suicide, capital punishment, haunting, suicide, walk-in, entity attachment, ghost, visions,

Incarnational Stories by Alice: The Children of the Tiger . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 26 October 2013; revised
Previously titled: The Children of the Tiger … a vision by Alice B. Clagett

Dear Ones,

I had a wonderful vision last night. I will do my best to describe it …

Last night the air was full of the grace coming into the field of humanity through the ongoing coronal mass ejections. Sometimes it felt like nectar, thick like honey, deep and nourishing.

The soul of Earth, the astral plane, had for a week been roiling and clearing. My experience of reality had been shifting moment to moment, and this shifting had been accelerating all day. By nightfall, the panorama of earthly scenes and scenarios came and went in the wink of an eye, interspersed with moments of peaceful tranquility, with a footing in what I’ve in this lifetime known as ‘reality’.

I took a rest at nightfall, and when I awoke, the air was blurry. Was I going through a veil? I heard this gentle admonition: Go out in the back yard. Waste not a moment — do it now! So I did. The moment I stepped outdoors the air became more clear.

In the dark, cool night, as I stood in the back yard, I heard a motor vehicle drive up and park on the street in front of my house, and the threat energy intensified. In return, I felt the soles of my feet on the ground. I saw the distant, gentle starshine, and noticed that the coyotes, with their rustling, and their melodious, poignant songs, had gone off somewhere. All was still.

I said to myself: I will go to the front yard and stand in conscious awareness before this threat energy. The minute I thought that, I heard the engine start, and the vehicle sped away.

As I walked toward the house, I remembered a lifetime in a village in Southeast Asia. I was a strong young man. There was a threat there of a tiger on the prowl.

I walked to my back porch, to the patio door, and saw a reflection of myself. The dress and blanket I was wearing, and my reflected face, shifted to the image of that young Asian monk. Then it shifted again, to another, older monk, with the left side of his face greatly disfigured by the claws of a tiger. I watched his eyes, and saw that, for him, the wounding was countered by the steady calm of his Soul. And I remembered the story:

The tiger came to the village, and attacked the head monk. This monk asked me to go and kill the tiger. He told me how to do so with compassion, so that the peace and tranquility of this world would be upheld.

And so I did. As the tiger lay dying, I saw her two children, and I felt her desperate desire to protect and nourish them. I looked into her eyes and promised her: Set these concerns aside and pass in peace. I shall protect and cherish thy children. In an alternate world, I saw her to be a woman in human form; a woman at the same time fierce and loving, deeply steeped in Spirit.

And then the tiger passed, and I carried her two cubs back to the village, to the pallet where my teacher lay, with a healing poultice on the left side of his face. And he blessed the tiger’s children.

Time passed, and I never ceased to tell them the story of their mother’s courage, of the fierce love she had for them. They grew tall and handsome, one walking on either side of me through the forests round the village. They were like my own sons, though they had lost their mother.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

PS: There is a beautiful Taoist poem about neutral mind and a tiger at Link: “A Poem by a Taoist Priest” … https://www.pocketmindfulness.com/a-poem-by-a-taoist-priest/ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

compassion, fractals, New Earth, Taoist poem, stories by Alice, stories, poems, incarnations, reincarnation, visions by Alice, visions, 2u3d,

Are Antisocial Personalities Soulless Men? . by the Theosophists . with comments by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 10 April 2017; revised
Alice’s comments are in blue font.

  • SWEDENBORGIANS ON SOULLESS MEN
    • CAUSES
      • Quotation
      •  Comments
        • Overpowering Fright, Grief, Despair
        • A Violent Attack of Sickness
        • Excessive Sensuality
    • OBSESSING AGENTS
      • Quotation
      • Comments
        • Sorcerers
        • Elementaries (Earth-Bound Disembodied Human Souls)
        • Elementals (Nature Spirits?)
        • Adepts of White Magic
    • INSANITY
      • People may be temporarily laid open to the influence of every passing spirit
      • People’s forms sometimes may be permanently obsessed by vampirish entities
  • VAMPIRISH ENTITIES THAT ATTEMPT TO DIS-ENSOUL A HUMAN FORM
    • INTRODUCTION
      • The Elementary
      • The Ghost
      • The Vitalized Shell
    • THE ELEMENTARY
      • Madame Blavatsky on the Brothers of the Shadow
      • Charles W. Leadbeater on the Astral Form of a Depraved Person Who Commits Suicide or Dies Suddenly
    • SHADES, AKA GHOSTS, SPOOKS, OR KAMA RUPAS
      • Kamaloka
      • Materialization
      • Kama Rupas
      • Piśācas (probably by this is meant the Elementary, described above)
      • The Vetala
      • Charles W. Leadbeater on Mean Ghosts
    • VITALIZED SHELLS
    • WHAT HAPPENS WHEN PEOPLE LIVE THEIR LIVES WITHOUT RELATING TO THEIR SOULS?
    • CAN PEOPLE WHO LIVE TRULY DEPRAVED LIVES BECOME VAMPIRES?
      • Is the ‘Eighth Sphere’ the Fourth Density Negative Planet of “The Law of One”? Is This the Lowest Level of Hell?
    • CAN PEOPLE WHO HAVE LED DEPRAVED LIVES RE-INCARNATE AS SOULLESS BEINGS IN HUMAN FORM?
      • The Malevolent Walk-in
      • Annie Besant on the Reincarnated, Soulless Man: Is This What We Term the Antisocial Personality?
    • CONCLUSION

Dear Ones,

I have been researching some occult lore from the School of Theosophy on the possibility that some people, apparently human, are actually ‘soulless’. This has to do with my research on antisocial personalities (which see). Here are some passages I found interesting. My comments will be in blue font.

If more Theosophical teachings, see …

Link: “Books on the Teachings of the School of Theosophy,” referrals by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 May 2016; revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ja

SWEDENBORGIANS ON SOULLESS MEN

This section is about human bodies that are not ensouled … The Soul may be hovering nearby, or it may have abandoned the human form it once inhabited, and sought to further its learning through other corporeal or noncorporeal experiences.

“Swedenborgians believe and arcane science teaches that the abandonment of the living body by the soul frequently occurs, and that we encounter every day, in every condition of life, such living corpses.

CAUSES
I put a short quotation first, below, and then added my comments in blue font.

Quotation

“Various causes, among them: overpowering fright, grief, despaira violent attack of sickness, or excessive sensuality may bring this about.

Comments

Overpowering Fright, Grief, Despair. This might relate to a severe instance of Soul wounding, or a condition of post-traumatic stress disorder … in this case the body vehicles might be healed eventually, and so the Soul might be standing aside, loving and protecting the body vehicles until they might be healed enough for ‘ensoulment’ to once more occur.

There is precedent in this notion in earlier readings I have done on ensoulment of the human infant, which apparently does not occur until the Soul itself, as well as body vehicles of the fetus are sufficiently prepared for ensoulment. See …

Link: “Tales of an Incarnating Soul” … http://www.soul-guidance.com/houseofthesun/talesincarnatingsoul.htm#The_Nine_Steps,_History_of_Birth_and_Rebirth,_ ..

Link: “Ensoulment,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ensoulment ..

A Violent Attack of Sickness. This ‘throwing out’ of the Soul as the result of violent illness might be temporary …

  • as in the case of high fever and delirium (which is relieved when the temperature returns to normal),
  • or of alcoholic or recreational drug intoxication (which may be remedied by detoxing),
  • or of alcohol withdrawal and delirium tremens … Link: “Delirium tremens,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Delirium_tremens ..
  • or of withdrawal from recreational drugs,
  • or of other imbalance of brain chemicals, which may be remedied through psychotropic medicines
  • or of the coma that precedes death (after which the Soul awakens to the afterlife)

Or it might be permanent, as in the case of senile dementia …

Link: “Dementia” [i.e., senile dementia], in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dementia ..

Ingestion of toxins can permanently and severely damage the brain. As well, severe brain damage can result from an accident. For more on the latter, see the case of Phineas Gage, who survived an accident where an iron rod was driven through his head, but then had a changed personality … Link: “Phineas Gage,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Phineas_Gage ..

Excessive Sensuality. In prior centuries this was held to be true. In my understanding, the lower quaternary is turned to negative energy by …

  • a habit of pornography viewing, or
  • a habit of frequenting sex workers, or
  • undertaking sex work as an occupation, and

And the energy field of the lower quaternary is weakened by frequent masturbation (many times a day, for instance).

I do not know whether excessive sensuality can lead to insanity. However, advanced syphilis can do so, and this may be the basis for the belief, in prior centuries, that excessive sensuality can cause insanity …

Link: “Syphilis” in “STDs You Should Know” … http://www.acphd.org/std/stds-you-should-know.aspx ..

OBSESSING AGENTS
I put a short quotation first, below, and then added my comments in blue font.

Quotation

“The vacant carcass may be entered and inhabited by:

  • the astral form of an adept sorcerer, or
  • an elementary (an earth-bound disembodied human soul),
  • or, very rarely, an elemental
  • Of course, an adept of white magic has the same power, but unless some very exceptional and great object is to be accomplished, he will never consent to pollute himself by occupying the body of an impure person. 

Comments

Sorcerers. For more on sorcerers, see my blog category: Black magician – subtle sorcerer – thuggee – drukpa (dugpa) – red hat – mantrik

Elementaries (Earth-Bound Disembodied Human Souls). For more on elementaries, see the section ‘THE ELEMENTARY’ below.

Elementals (Nature Spirits?).  I believe Madame Blavatsky is using the word elemental to refer to nature spirits. See, for example …

“‘… Well, then, can you conceive that space, which is the infinite itself, is alone a waste, is alone lifeless, is less useful to the one design of universal being . . . than the peopled leaf, than the swarming globule? The microscope shows you the creatures on the leaf; no mechanical tube is yet invented to discover the nobler and more gifted things that hover in the illimitable air. Yet between these last and man is a mysterious and terrible affinity. . . . But first, to penetrate this barrier, the soul with which you listen must be sharpened by intense enthusiasm, purified from all earthly desires. . . . When thus prepared, science can be brought to aid it; the sight itself may be rendered more subtile, the nerves more acute, the spirit more alive and outward, and the element itself — the air, the space — may be made, by certain secrets of the higher chemistry, more palpable and clear. And this, too, is not magic as the credulous call it; as I have so often said before, magic (a science that violates nature) exists not; it is but the science by which nature can be controlled.

“‘Now, in space there are millions of beings, not literally spiritual, for they have all, like the animalcula unseen by the naked eye, certain forms of matter, though matter so delicate, air-drawn, and subtile, that it is, as it were, but a film, a gossamer, that clothes the spirit. . . . Yet, in truth, these races differ most widely . . . some of surpassing wisdom, some of horrible malignity; some hostile as fiends to men, others gentle as messengers between earth and heaven. . . . Amid the dwellers of the threshold is one, too, surpassing in malignity and hatred all her tribe; one whose eyes have paralyzed the bravest, and whose power increases over the spirit precisely in proportion to its fear.’

“Such is the insufficient sketch of elemental beings void of divine spirit, given by one whom many with reason believed to know more than he was prepared to admit in the face of an incredulous public.”

–from Citation: “Isis Unveiled,” Vol 1, pages 285-286, by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky  (1877) … public domain. The text in single quotes is from Sir E. Bulwer-Lytton’s book “Zanoni.” [Paragraphing is mine. –Alice]

There is a good deal more on nature spirits, albeit of a far less dramatic nature, in … Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … Search the term: 3. Nature Spirits of All Kinds,” in “II. Non-human]

Adepts of White Magic. On the other hand, an adept of black magic may attempt to ‘obsess’ another person. Search the category Obsession – possession on my website.

INSANITY

The reverence to ‘some vampirish entity’ below is expanded upon in the subsequent section.

“In insanity, the patient’s astral being:

  • is either semi-paralyzed, bewildered, and subject to the influence of every passing spirit of any sort, [as in the temporary cases of dis-ensoulment mentioned above]
  • or it has departed forever, and the body is taken possession of by some vampirish entity near its own disintegration, and clinging desperately to earth, whose sensual pleasures it may enjoy for a brief season longer by this expedient.”

–from Citation: “A Summary of the Principles of Magic,” in “Isis Unveiled: A Master-key to the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Science and Theology,” Vol. 2, page 589, by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky (1877), http://www.theosociety.org/pasadena/isis/iu-hp.htm … public domain [Paragraphing and bullets are mine –Alice]

VAMPIRISH ENTITIES THAT ATTEMPT TO DIS-ENSOUL A HUMAN FORM

INTRODUCTION

Apparently there are three such entities …

  • The elementary (the astral form of a depraved person who has committed suicide or died suddenly (as in the case of capital punishment or execution)
  • The ghost of a departed person (probably a very mean departed person), and
  • The vitalized shell (the shell of a person’s astral form, stepped into by a malevolent nature spirit).

Here is more on each of them ...

THE ELEMENTARY

Madame Blavatsky on the Brothers of the Shadow

“Pythagoras taught that the entire universe is one vast system of mathematically correct combinations. Plato shows the deity geometrizing. The world is sustained by the same law of equilibrium and harmony upon which it was built.

“The centripetal force could not manifest itself without the centrifugal in the harmonious revolutions of the spheres; all forms are the product of this dual force in nature.

“Thus, to illustrate our case, we may designate the spirit as the centrifugal, and the soul as the centripetal, spiritual energies. When in perfect harmony, both forces produce one result; break or damage the centripetal motion of the earthly soul tending toward the centre which attracts it; arrest its progress by clogging it with a heavier weight of matter than it can bear, and the harmony of the whole, which was its life, is destroyed.

“Individual life can only be continued if sustained by this two-fold force. The least deviation from harmony damages it; when it is destroyed beyond redemption the forces separate and the form is gradually annihilated.

“After the death of the depraved and the wicked, arrives the critical moment. If during life the ultimate and desperate effort of the inner-self to reunite itself with the faintly-glimmering ray of its divine parent is neglected; if this ray is allowed to be more and more shut out by the thickening crust of matter, the soul, once freed from the body, follows its earthly attractions, and is magnetically drawn into and held within the dense fogs of the material atmosphere.

“Then it begins to sink lower and lower, until it finds itself, when returned to consciousness, in what the ancients termed Hades. The annihilation of such a soul is never instantaneous; it may last centuries, perhaps; for nature never proceeds by jumps and starts, and the astral soul being formed of elements, the law of evolution must bide its time. Then begins the fearful law of compensation, the Yin-youan of the Buddhists.

“This class of spirits are called the ‘terrestrial’ or ‘earthly elementary,’ in contradistinction to the other classes, as we have shown in the introductory chapter.

“In the East they are known as the ‘Brothers of the Shadow.’ Cunning, low, vindictive, and seeking to retaliate their sufferings upon humanity, they become, until final annihilation, vampires, [see Vampires below] ghouls, and prominent actors.

“These are the leading ‘stars’ on the great spiritual stage of materialization,’ [see Materialization below] which phenomena they perform with the help of the more intelligent of the genuine-born ‘elemental’ creatures, which hover around and welcome them with delight in their own spheres. Henry Kunrath, the great German kabalist, has on a plate of his rare work, Amphitheatri Sapientiae AEternae, representations of the four classes of these human ‘elementary spirits.’ Once past the threshold of the sanctuary of initiation, once that an adept has lifted the ‘Veil of Isis,’ the mysterious and jealous goddess, he has nothing to fear; but till then he is in constant danger.” –from “The earthly elementaries” in Citation: “The ‘Brothers of the Shadow'” in “Isis Unveiled: A Master-key to the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Science and Theology,” Vol. 1, page 319, by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky (1877) public domain [Paragraphing is mine –Alice]

See also the subheading “Piśācas” below.

Charles W. Leadbeater on the Astral Form of a Depraved Person Who Commits Suicide or Dies Suddenly

“It will be readily understood that a man who is torn from physical life hurriedly while in full health and strength, whether by accident or suicide, finds himself upon the astral plane under conditions differing considerably from those which surround one who dies either from old age or from disease.

“In the latter case the hold of earthly desires upon the entity is more or less weakened, and probably the very grossest particles are already got rid of, so that the Kâmarûpa will most likely form itself on the sixth or fifth subdivision of [39] the Kâmaloka, or perhaps even higher; the principles have been gradually prepared for separation, and the shock is therefore not so great.

“In the case of the accidental death or suicide none of these preparations have taken place, and the withdrawal of the principles from their physical encasement has been very aptly compared to the tearing of the stone out of an unripe fruit; a great deal of the grossest kind of astral matter still clings around the personality, which is consequently held in the seventh or lowest subdivision of the Kâmaloka.

“This has already been described as anything but a pleasant abiding-place, yet it is by no means the same for all those who are compelled for a time to inhabit it. Those victims of sudden death whose earth-lives have been pure and noble have no affinity for this plane, and the time of their sojourn upon it is passed, to quote from an early Letter on this subject, either ‘in happy ignorance and full oblivion, or in a state of quiet slumber, a sleep full of rosy dreams’.

“But on the other hand, if their earth-lives have been low and brutal, selfish and sensual, they will, like the suicides, be conscious to the fullest extent in this undesirable region; and they are liable to develop into terribly evil entities.

“Inflamed with all kinds of horrible appetites which they can no longer satisfy directly now they are without a physical body, they gratify their loathsome passions vicariously through a medium or any sensitive person whom they can obsess; and they take a devilish delight in using all the arts of delusion which the astral plane puts in their power in order to lead others into the same excesses which have proved so fatal to themselves.

“Quoting again from the same letter:—’These are the Pisâchas the incubi and succubæ of mediæval writers—demons of thirst and gluttony, of lust and avarice, of intensified craft, wickedness and cruelty, provoking their victims to horrible crimes, and revelling in their commission’ [40].

“From this class and the last are drawn the tempters—the devils of ecclesiastical literature; but their power fails utterly before purity of mind and purpose; they can do nothing with a man unless he has first encouraged in himself the vices into which they seek to draw him.

“One whose psychic sight has been opened will often see crowds of these unfortunate creatures hanging round butchers’ shops, public-houses, or other even more disreputable places—wherever the gross influences in which they delight are to be found, and where they encounter men and women still in the flesh who are like-minded with themselves.

“For such an entity as one of these to meet with a medium with whom he is in affinity is indeed a terrible misfortune; not only does it enable him to prolong enormously his dreadful life in Kâmaloka but it renews for perhaps an indefinite period his power to generate evil Karma, and so prepare for himself a future incarnation of the most degraded character, besides running the risk of losing a large portion or even the whole of the lower Manas.

“On this lowest level of the astral plane he must stay at least as long as his earthly life would have lasted if it had not been prematurely cut short; and if he is fortunate enough not to meet with a sensitive through whom his passions can be vicariously gratified, the unfulfilled desires will gradually burn themselves out, and the suffering caused in the process will probably go far towards working off the evil Karma of the past life.

“The position of the suicide is further complicated by the fact that his rash act has enormously diminished the power of the higher Ego to withdraw its lower portion into itself, and therefore has exposed him to manifold and great additional dangers:

  • but it must be remembered that the guilt of suicide differs considerably according to its circumstances, from the morally blameless act of Seneca or Socrates [41]
  • through all degrees
  • down to the heinous crime of the wretch who takes his own life in order to escape from the entanglements into which his villainy has brought him,
  • and of course the position after death varies accordingly. [bullets are mine. –Alice]

“It should be noted that this class, as well as

  • the shades [aka ghosts, spooks, kama rupa –Alice]
  • and the vitalized shells [see below –Alice], are all what may be called minor vampires; that is to say, whenever they have the opportunity they prolong their existence by draining away the vitality from human beings whom they find themselves able to influence. [bullets are mine. –Alice]

“This is why both medium and sitters are often so weak and exhausted after a physical séance. A student of occultism is taught how to guard himself from their attempts, but without that knowledge it is difficult for one who puts himself in their way to avoid being more or less laid under contribution by them.” –from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 April 2017, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 Search the term: 7. The Suicide, or victim of sudden death

SHADES, AKA GHOSTS, SPOOKS, OR KAMA RUPAS

When people die, their astral forms go to a place called Kamaloka:

Kamaloka is a semi-material plane, subjective and invisible to humans, where disembodied ‘personalities’, the astral forms, called Kama-rupa remain until they fade out from it by the complete exhaustion of the effects of the mental impulses that created these eidolons of human and animal passions and desires. It is associated with Hades of ancient Greeks and the Amenti of the Egyptians, the land of Silent Shadows; a division of the first group of the Trailokya.” — from Link: “Kama,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kama … CC BY-SA 3.0

Materialization. Note that kamaloka (described above) is a semi-material place, and that its inhabitants, kama rupas (ghosts, spooks, described below) are also semi-material. Because of this, ghosts can have an effect on the physical or material plane of existence, under ideal conditions. This is the basis of the phenomenon known as materialization, where, for instance, a ghost may become visible to a person who is in physical form. Or, a person with psychic abilities may materialize and object, which slowly fades from view.

Kama Rupas.Metaphysically and in our esoteric philosophy [the Kama Rupa] is the subjective form created through the mental and physical desires and thoughts in connection with things of matter, by all sentient beings: a form which survives the death of its body.

[I think of the Kama Rupa as the ‘dark body’ in our Body of Light … the etheric net tangles or Soul wounding … termed by others karmic miasmic patterning, or morphogenetic field distortions, or samskaras.]

“After that death, three of the seven ‘principles’ — or, let us say, planes of the senses and consciousness on which the human instincts and ideation act in turn — viz.,

  • the body, its astral prototype and physical vitality, being of no further use, remain on earth;
  • the three higher principles, grouped into one, merge into a state of Devachan (q. v.), in which state the Higher Ego will remain until the hour for a new reincarnation arrives, and
  • the eidolon [shade, ghost, spook, astral form] of the ex-personality is left alone in its new abode.

“Here the pale copy [the ghost] of the man that was, vegetates for a period of time, the duration of which is variable according to the element of materiality which is left in it, and which is determined by the past life of the defunct. Bereft as it is of its higher mind, spirit and physical senses, if left alone to its own senseless devices, it will gradually fade out and disintegrate.

“But if forcibly drawn back into the terrestrial sphere, whether by the passionate desires and appeals of the surviving friends or by regular necromantic practices — one of the most pernicious of which is mediumship — the ‘spook’ may prevail for a period greatly exceeding the span of the natural life of its body.

“Once the Kama Rupa has learnt the way back to living human bodies, it becomes a vampire feeding on the vitality of those who are so anxious for its company. In India these Eidolons are called Pisachas, — and are much dreaded.” [I feel certain this last is a description of the kama rupa of a person who has lead a very depraved life, and not of the ghost of an ordinary human being. –Alice]

[The above is excerpted from H.P. Blavatsky’s Glossary. Added to The Key to Theosophy (1890 Second Edition). This would be public domain because it was published in 1890. From http://blavatskyarchives.com/constitutionofahumanbeing.htm … Paragraphing is mine –Alice]

Piśācas. [probably by this is meant the Elementary, described above]Piśācas like darkness and traditionally are depicted as haunting cremation grounds along with other monsters like bhutas [ghosts]  and vetālas [see below]. Piśācas have the power to assume different forms at will, and may also become invisible. They feed on human energies. Sometimes, they possess human beings and alter their thoughts, and the victims are afflicted with a variety of maladies and abnormalities like insanity. Certain mantras are supposed to cure such afflicted persons, and drive away the Piśāca which may be possessing that particular human being. In order to keep the Piśāca away, they are given their share of offerings during certain religious functions and festivals.” –from Link: Piśāca, in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pishacha … CC BY-SA 3.0 [Paragraphing is mine. –Alice]

[The Vetala. “The vetala are defined as spirits inhabiting cadavers and charnel grounds. These corpses may be used as vehicles for movement (as they no longer decay while so inhabited); but a vetala may also leave the body at will.” –from Link: Vetala, Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vetala … CC BY-SA 3.0]

Charles W. Leadbeater on Mean Ghosts

According to Charles W. Leadbeater, there are different kinds of ghosts: churchyard ghosts, apparitions of the dying, haunted localities, and family ghosts. I feel the type of shade that might attempt dis-ensoulment of a living person is likely to be that which he describes under “Haunted Localities” …

“Apparitions at the spot where some crime was committed are usually thought-forms projected by the criminal, who, whether living or dead, but most especially when dead, is perpetually thinking over again and again the circumstances of his action; and since these thoughts are naturally specially vivid in his mind on the anniversary of the original crime, it is often only on that occasion that the artificial elementals [vivified thought-forms, which have a certain, temporary life of their own] he creates are strong enough to materialize themselves to ordinary sight—a fact which accounts for the periodicity of some manifestations of this class.

“Another point in reference to such phenomena is, that wherever any tremendous mental disturbance has taken place, wherever overwhelming terror, pain, sorrow, hatred, or indeed any kind of intense passion has been felt, an impression of so very marked a character has been made upon the astral light that a person with even the faintest glimmer of psychic faculty cannot but be deeply impressed by it, and it would need but a slight temporary increase of sensibility to enable him to visualize the entire scene—to see the event in all its detail apparently taking place before his eyes—and in such a case he would of course report that the place was haunted, and that he had seen a ghost. [This sort of vision has unrolled before my startled eyes on several occasions. –Alice]

“Indeed, people who are as yet unable to see psychically under any circumstances are frequently very unpleasantly impressed when visiting such places as we have mentioned; there are many, for example, who feel uncomfortable when passing the site of Tyburn Tree, or cannot stay in the Chamber of Horrors at Madame Tussaud’s, though they may not be in the least aware that their discomfort is due to the dreadful impressions in the astral light which surround places and objects redolent of horror and crime, and to the presence of the loathsome astral entities which always swarm about such centres.” –from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 April 2017, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … Search the term: Phenomena

VITALIZED SHELLS

“This entity ought not, strictly speaking, to be classified under the head ‘human’ at all, since it is only its outer vesture, the passive, senseless shell, that was once an appanage of humanity; such life, intelligence, desire, and will as it may possess are those of the artificial-elemental animating it, and that, though in truth a creation of man’s evil thought is not itself human. It will therefore perhaps be better to deal with it more fully under its appropriate class among the artificial entities, as its nature and [73] genesis will be more readily comprehensible by the time that part of our subject is reached.

“Let it suffice here to mention that it is always a malevolent being – a true tempting demon, (6) whose evil influence is limited only by the extent of its power. Like the shade, it is frequently used to further the horrible purposes of the Voodoo and Obeah forms of magic. Some writers have spoken of it under the name ‘elementary,’ but as that title has at one time or another been used for almost every variety of post-mortem entity, it has become so vague and meaningless that it is perhaps better to avoid it.” –from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 April 2017, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … See the heading: 2. Dead, 6. The Vitalized Shell

WHAT HAPPENS WHEN PEOPLE LIVE THEIR LIVES WITHOUT RELATING TO THEIR SOULS?

There is a passage in Isis Unveiled under the misleading subheading “Swedenborgians on Soul-Death.” To my mind, this is a warning that dis-ensoulment that may take place because the people described live their lives without relating to their Souls.

I see this as a warning about a temporary state of putting Soul evolution on hold for the current lifetime, but far less severe than the instances described in the following section …

“… while the spiritualists and other adherents of Christianity have little if any perception of this fact of the possible death and obliteration of the human personality by the separation of the immortal part from the perishable, the Swedenborgians fully comprehend it. One of the most respected ministers of the New Church, the Rev. Chauncey Giles, D.D., of New York, recently elucidated the subject in a public discourse as follows:

“‘Physical death, or the death of the body, was a provision of the divine economy for the benefit of man, a provision by means of which he attained the higher ends of his being. But there is another death which is the interruption of the divine order and the destruction of every human element in man’s nature, and every possibility of human happiness. This is the spiritual death, which takes place before the dissolution of the body.

“”There may be a vast development of man’s natural mind without that development being accompanied by a particle of love of God, or of unselfish love of man.’

  • “When one falls into a love of self and love of the world, with its pleasures, losing the divine love of God and of the neighbor, he falls from life to death.
  • “The higher principles which constitute the essential elements of his humanity perish, and he lives only on the natural plane of his faculties.
  • “Physically he exists, spiritually he is dead. To all that pertain to the higher and the only enduring phase of existence he is as much dead as his body becomes dead to all the activities, delights, and sensations of the world when the spirit has left it. This spiritual death results from disobedience of the laws of spiritual life, which is followed by the same penalty as the disobedience of the laws of the natural life.
    • “But the spiritually dead have still their delights; they have their intellectual endowments and power, and intense activities.
    • “All the animal delights are theirs, and to multitudes of men and women these constitute the highest ideal of human happiness.
    • “The tireless pursuit of riches, of the amusements and entertainments of social life; the cultivation of graces of manner, of taste in dress, of social preferment, of scientific distinction, intoxicate and enrapture these dead-alive;

but, the eloquent preacher remarks, ‘these creatures, with all their graces, rich attire, and brilliant accomplishments, are dead in the eye of the Lord and the angels, and when measured by the only true and immutable standard have no more genuine life than skeletons whose flesh has turned to dust.’

“A high development of the intellectual faculties does not imply spiritual and true life. Many of our greatest scientists are but animate corpses — they have no spiritual sight because their spirits have left them.

“So we might go through all ages, examine all occupations, weigh all human attainments, and investigate all forms of society, and we would find these spiritually dead everywhere.” –from Citation: “Swedenborgians on Soul-Death” in “Isis Unveiled: A Master-key to the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Science and Theology,” Vol. 1, page 317, by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky (1877) … http://www.theosociety.org/pasadena/isis/iu-hp.htm public domain [Paragraphing and bullets are mine –Alice]

CAN PEOPLE WHO LIVE TRULY DEPRAVED LIVES BECOME VAMPIRES?

It seems there is a possibility that a person who has led a truly depraved life may revitalize his own dead body after death. I call this far-fetched, but here is the rationale, which relates as a half-way step into the twilight zone of the Elementary, which perpetrates acts of evil from the semi-material astral realm upon humans still in physical form …

“All readers of Theosophical literature are familiar with the idea that it is possible for a man to live a life so absolutely degraded and selfish, so utterly wicked and brutal, that the whole of his lower Manas may become entirely immeshed in Kâma [desire], and finally separated from its spiritual source in the higher Ego. [This would make his astral form like the kama rupa or ghost of the afterlife; and the earthly, physical form would act out this ghostliness, devoid of the higher principles. –Alice]

“Some students even seem to think that such an occurrence is quite a common one, and that we may meet scores of such ‘soulless men,’ as they have been called, in the street every day of our lives, but this, happily, is untrue.

“To attain the appalling preeminence in evil which thus involves the entire loss of a personality and the weakening of the developing individuality behind, a man must stifle every gleam of unselfishness or spirituality, and must have absolutely no redeeming point whatever; and when we remember how often, even in the worst of villains, there is to be found something not wholly bad, we shall realize that the abandoned personalities must always be a very small minority.

“Still, comparatively few though they be, they do exist, and it is from their ranks that the still rarer vampire is drawn. The lost entity would very soon after death find himself unable to stay in Kâmaloka [see below], and would be irresistibly drawn in full consciousness into ‘his own place,’ the mysterious eighth sphere [see below], there slowly to disintegrate after experiences best left undescribed.

“If, however, he perishes by suicide or sudden death, he may under certain circumstances, especially if he knows something of black magic, hold himself back from that awful fate by a death in life scarcely less awful—the ghastly existence [43] of the vampire. Since the eighth sphere cannot claim him until after the death of the body, he preserves it in a kind of cataleptic trance by the horrible expedient of the transfusion into it of blood drawn from other human beings by his semi-materialized Kâmarûpa, and thus postpones his final destiny by the commission of wholesale murder.” –from Citation: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 April 2017, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … Search the term: 8. The Vampire and Werewolf [Paragraphing is mine –Alice]

Note that the Kâmarûpa (mentioned above) is semi-materialized, and that the Kamaloka (mentioned above) is a semi-material plane. In everyday parlance, the Kâmarûpa is termed a ‘ghost’. This semi-material quality may explain why so many people who are otherwise not clair may experience a vision of a ghost, either of a departed person dear to them, or of a stranger in a graveyard.

Is the ‘Eighth Sphere’ the Fourth Density Negative Planet of “The Law of One”? Is This the Lowest Level of Hell?

It is possible that the Eighth Sphere (mentioned above) may be comparable to a fourth density negative planet mentioned in “The Law of One: The Ra Material.” See …

Link: “The Eighth Sphere” in “Moon,” in Theosophy Wiki, http://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Moon#The_Eighth_Sphere … In Theosophy, the Eighth Sphere is apparently a dead end from which there is no return.

Along similar lines, note that “The Law of One: The Ra Material” speaks of the possibility of a small ‘harvest’ of Souls from Earth to a fourth density negative planet as the Ascension unfolds. See http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11 … sections 11.6 through 11.16

As I understand it, a fourth density negative planet is a hellworld planet with no people on it in physical form. The text describes the fate of Adolf Hitler, Taras Bulba, Genghis Khan, and Rasputin; these are people whom one might imagine to vie among the contenders for extreme ‘service-to-self’ category. Ra’s answers are interesting …

  • Adolf Hitler, he says, is undergoing a healing process in middle astral planes, which I take to be the Purgatory worlds of traditional theology. 
  • The other three were transferred to fourth density service-to-self planets (hellworld planets). Genghis Khan, Ra says, went to the Orion group; see section 11.15 for the work he is doing there. As to Taras Bulba and Rasputin, one transited to Cassiopeia, and the other to Southern Cross.

For more on Hellworlds, see …

Link: “Gravitational Sinkholes and Upliftments to Do with Experiencing the Astral Realms While in Form,” by Alice B. Clagett. published on 18 March 2017 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-74N ..

This vision may have to do with someone being drawn into such a hellworld …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Story of the Obsessed Shaman and Thoughts on Predominantly Masculine Astral Skits,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 8 February 2016; published on 9 May 2016, revised on 11 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4VJ ..

CAN PEOPLE WHO HAVE LED DEPRAVED LIVES RE-INCARNATE AS SOULLESS BEINGS IN HUMAN FORM?

The Malevolent Walk-In

Here is one way described in the occult literature: Their kama rupa can seize upon the body of a baby, or that of a person weakened in one of the ways described at the beginning of this blog. In that way their slowly decaying kama rupa can obsess or possess a human form. 

I have not seen an explanation as to what becomes of the Soul that originally inhabited this body, but my own feeling is that the Soul may stay nearby for quite some time, in the event it may once more return to the body. It’s also possible that it may be called away, to another incarnation.

In the event the occupation is temporary, it is termed obsession. In the event it turns out to be permanent, it is termed possession, or the ‘walk-in’. Note that obsession/possession can be occasioned by non-human beings as well as human beings, and the intention may be either benevolent or, in the case in point, malevolent.

Annie Besant on the Reincarnated, Soulless Man: Is This What We Term the Antisocial Personality?

 In “The Seven Principles of Man” (1892) Annie Besant proposes a pretty scary thing: The reincarnation of a person who has lost his Higher Principles through acts of depravity in a prior lifetime. This person, as she describes it, is but a cunning animal in human form …

“There remains the third possibility for Kâma-Manas, [desire-mind] to which we must now turn our attention, the fate spoken of earlier as ‘terrible in its consequences, which may befall the kâmic [desire] principle’.  

“It may break away from its source made one with Kâma [desire] instead of with the higher Manas [mind]. This is fortunately, a rare event, as rare at one pole of human life as the complete re-union with the higher Manas is rare at the other. But still the possibility remains and must be stated.

“The personality may be so strongly controlled by Kâma that, in the struggle between the kâmic and manasic elements, the victory may remain wholly with the former. The lower Manas may become so enslaved that its essence may become, as it were, frayed thinner and thinner by the constant rub and strain, until at last persistent yielding to the promptings of desire bears its inevitable fruit, and the slender link which unites the higher to the lower Manas, the ‘silver thread that binds it to the Master’ (aka ‘silver cord’), snaps in two. Then, during earth-life, the Lower Quaternary is wrenched away from the Triad to which it was linked, and the Higher Nature is severed wholly from the lower. The human being is rent in twain, the brute has broken itself free, and it goes forth unbridled, carrying with it the reflections of that Manasic light which should have been its guide through the desert of life.

“A more dangerous brute it is than its fellows of the unevolved animal world, just because of these fragments in it of the higher mentality of man. Such a being, human in form but brute in nature, human in appearance but without human [t]ruth, or love, or justice – such a one may now and then be met with in the haunts of men, putrescent while still living, a thing to shudder at with deepest, if hopeless, compassion. What is its fate after the funeral knell has tolled?

“Ultimately, there is the perishing of the personality that has thus broken away from the principles that can alone give it immortality. But a period of persistence lies before it.

“The Kâma-Rûpa [desire body] of such a one is an entity of terrible potency, and it has this unique peculiarity, that it is able to reincarnate in the world of men. It is not a mere ‘spook’ on the way to disintegration; it has retained, entangled in its coils , too much of the manasic element to permit of such natural dissipation in space.

“It is sufficiently an independent entity, lurid instead of radiant, with manasic flame rendered foul instead of purifying, as to be able to take to itself [a] garment of flesh once more and dwell as man with men. Such a man – if the word may indeed be applied to the mere human shell with brute interior – passes through a period of earth-life the natural foe of all who are still normal in their humanity.

“With no instincts save those of the animal, driven only by passion, never even by emotion, with a cunning that no brute can rival, a deliberate wickedness that plans evil in fashion unknown to the mere frankly natural impulses of the animal world, the reincarnated Kâma-Rûpic entity touches ideal vileness. Such soil the page of human history as the monsters of iniquity that startle us now and again into a wondering cry, ‘Is this a human being?’

“Sinking lower with each successive incarnation, the evil force gradually wears itself out, and such a personality perishes separated from the source of life. It finally disintegrates, to be worked up into other forms of living things, but as a separate existence it is lost. It is a bead broken off the thread of life, and the Immortal Ego that incarnated in that personality has lost the experience of that incarnation, has reaped no harvest from that life-sowing.

“Its ray has brought nothing back, its lifework for that birth has been a total and complete failure, whereof nothing remains to weave into the fabric of its own eternal Self.” –from Citation: “Manas in Activity,” in “The Seven Principles of Man,” by Annie Besant, 1892, presumed to be in the public domain because it was published more than 100 years ago. [Paragraphing is mine. –Alice]

CONCLUSION

I have since developed the idea of Soulless men through timeline theory, which offers a way to maintain the notion of the Eternal Soul in the face of the consummately evil lives of a handful of predatorial people who have, from time to time, ransacked their way through their lives on planet Earth.

People sometimes ask how they may have faith in God despite the evils of life on Earth; and these men are a large part of that evil suffered by humankind. Is there hope for those whose Souls cannot, through utter revulsion, enter their physical forms during a consummately evil incarnation? In this blog I propose an affirmative answer to this age-old question …

Link: “Soulless Men . passages by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky,” with further thoughts by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 July 2018; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Cc ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

[Paragraphing and bulleting in the above texts are often mine. –Alice]

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

soulless men, depravity, reincarnation, afterlife, astral plane, kama loka, kama rupa, ghosts, vampires, vitalized shells, nature spirits, pisacas, Charles Leadbeater, Theosophy, suicide, sudden death, Madame Blavatsky, Brothers of the Shadow, the elementary, insanity, white magic, spiritual adepts, elementals, soul evolution, soul devolution, sorcerers, drug use, alcoholism, Swedenborgians, obsession, possession, walk-ins, posttraumatic stress disorder, fright, grief, despair, soul wounding, dark body, light body, psychology, psychiatry, antisocial personality, vampires, lust, excessive sensuality, delirium tremens, dementia, syphilis, cruelty, Adolf Hitler, silver cord, silver thread, vampires, twilight zone, unmani,

Dealing with the Antisocial Personality (ASP) as Humankind Awakens . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 10 January 2017; revised

  • PRAYER FOR ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES (ASPs)
  • ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES AND THE LEGAL AND MENTAL HEALTH SYSTEMS
  • IMAGE OF A PERSON’S EMF AND CENTRAL VERTICAL POWER CURRENT
  • ON ‘SKINNY DIPPING’: WHAT THE ASP LOOKS LIKE TO ANOTHER PERSON HE HAS LOCKED ONTO
  • WHAT THE ASP LOOKS LIKE TO A NEUTRAL OBSERVER
  • WHAT OTHER PEOPLE LOOK LIKE TO THE ASP
    • On Seeing Others as Himself
    • On Seeing Others as Beneath and Apart from Him
  • THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY AND THE LOWER MENTAL BODY
  • THE THINGS OF A CHILD
  • WHERE THE INNER CHILD IS HIDING
  • THE INNER CHILD OF THE ASP
  • ON THE KINDS OF PEOPLE WHO ARE SUSCEPTIBLE TO DEMONIC OBSESSION
  • IMAGE OF AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
  • THE UNIQUE SOUL SIGNATURE OF THE ASP
  • ASP MIMICRY: BLENDING OF SOUL SIGNATURES BETWEEN ASP AND HOST
  • HOW CAN WE PREVENT ASPS FROM DEGRADING THE ASTRAL MATTER OF ASCENDING HUMANKIND?

Dear Ones,

PRAYER FOR ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES (ASPs)

I saw in a recent Theosophical Society publication …

Link: Smoley, Richard, “Levels of Awakening” Quest 104.4 (Fall 2016): pg. 107-111 … https://www.theosophical.org/publications/quest-magazine/4046 … The magazine can be purchased here … https://www.theosophical.org/publications/quest-magazine/42-publications/quest-magazine/1209-about-quest-magazine ..

… that sociopaths may be as many as 1 to 3 percent of the world’s population. I checked and found that the term ‘sociopath’ is more or less synonymous with the term ‘antisocial personality disorder’ …

Link: “Psychopathy Vs. Antisocial Personality Disorder,” in Promises Behavioral Health …  https://www.elementsbehavioralhealth.com/mental-health/psychopathy-vs-antisocial-personality-disorder/  ..

I have a prayer to help with the issue of the antisocial personality, the issue mainly being their extraordinary psychic powers, combined with their unique Soul signature. Here is the prayer …

Dear God,
I pray that all antisocial personalities no longer have psychic powers.
If it suits Thy will, Thy heart, and Thy mind.

ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES AND THE LEGAL AND MENTAL HEALTH SYSTEMS

As you may have gleaned from my prior blogs, because of their powers of mind control, antisocial personalities are above to elude the law, escape from jails and other institutions, and so on. This is not so much because they ‘control’ the minds of law enforcement or medical people, but because they can mimic their minds. By dipping into the central vertical power current of other people’s EMFs (starting at the crown chakra and proceeding down, in a path roughly concomitant with that of the spinal column) they can tap into these people’s Higher Mental Bodies. In this way, they speak with the ‘Soul signature’ of the other person (the ‘Host’). This includes, briefly, the personality of the other person. This is called ‘skinny dipping’.

IMAGE OF A PERSON’S EMF AND CENTRAL VERTICAL POWER CURRENT

Here is an image of a person, showing the torus-shaped electromagnetic field and the central vertical power current …

Drawing by Alice: “ASP Skinny-Dipping Host’s EMF Field,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Outline of a woman, with a vertical tube through, above and below her, labeled ‘Central Vertical Power Current’. This tube connects to an ellipse … roughly shaped like the cross-section of an apple … around her form, representing the woman’s EMF (electromagnetic field) torus. At the top of the image is the word ‘Host’ … meaning the person whose energy is being siphoned by the ASP. At the bottom of the image is a bracket pointing to the ellipse. The bracket is labeled ‘Host’s EMF field. The ‘Central Vertical Power Current’ in the middle of the EMF is like the hollow core of an apple’.

Drawing by Alice: “ASP Skinny-Dipping Host’s EMF Field,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Outline of a woman, with a vertical tube through, above and below her, labeled ‘Central Vertical Power Current’. This tube connects to an ellipse … roughly shaped like the cross-section of an apple … around her form, representing the woman’s EMF (electromagnetic field) torus. At the top of the image is the word ‘Host’ … meaning the person whose energy is being siphoned by the ASP. At the bottom of the image is a bracket pointing to the ellipse. The bracket is labeled ‘Host’s EMF field. The ‘Central Vertical Power Current’ in the middle of the EMF is like the hollow core of an apple’.

ON ‘SKINNY DIPPING’: WHAT THE ASP LOOKS LIKE TO ANOTHER PERSON HE HAS LOCKED ONTO

By ‘skinny dipping’, the antisocial personality can, for a little while, mirror the other person so perfectly that that person cannot help but judge them sane. This is because the other person … be it jailer or mental health evaluator or a cult follower à la Charles Manson … considers himself or herself sane. This other person appears to be just like them … to have just the same personality; or else, to have the personality of their dreams (this ‘dream template’ being readily available to the ASP). How can the other person not love and respect the ‘skinny dipping’ ASP?

WHAT THE ASP LOOKS LIKE TO A NEUTRAL OBSERVER

The ASP has no personality. This has to do with the ASP’s unusual Soul signature (see below). In fact, his Higher Mental Body is too damaged to function, except by ‘borrowing’ the Higher Mental Body of another person. Thus, to a neutral observer, he will be appear, chameleon-like, to shift from one personality to another.

Sometimes the medical profession will say of the ASP: You have no personality!

I am guessing this might be because the ASP has no enduring social mask.

The ASP sometimes attempts to conceal this lack of personality by long-time association with another person; a person with a socially acceptable personality. By skinny dipping into this long-time associate whenever other people are present, the ASP will appear to have the associate’s personality.

This process of ‘skinny dipping’ requires effort, however, and is not native to the unique Soul signature of the ASP. Thus he will be found to prefer spending time alone, or with one other, whom he completely mind controls. This other, then, will never leave his presence.

You will find he will not be comfortable among people he cannot mind control. His forays into their domain will take place at night.

This withdrawn behavior can be confused with extreme shyness (aka social anxiety disorder). However, to my knowledge, extreme shyness is not associated with sociopathic behavior.

The ASP himself may interpret the label of ‘no personality’ as a sign of enlightenment, as the stories go that enlightened beings such as Christ and the Buddha have risen above personality and ego.

WHAT OTHER PEOPLE LOOK LIKE TO THE ASP

On Seeing Others as Himself

To the ASP, everyone looks like him. It is as if were standing by a mirror, and the other person is a mirror image of himself …

Image: A man, with the side of his head resting on a mirror. The reflection of his head, at a different angle, can be seen in the mirror … http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/pictures/70000/velka/mann-im-spiegel.jpg ..

For instance, if the ASP likes to frequent homosexual sex workers, and enjoys torturing and killing other people, if he is addicted to pornography or drugs, he will see those things in everyone he meets. This seeing of others as ourselves is a general characteristic of humankind, I feel. Because of the ASP’s risk-taking tendencies, and because his behavior, as often as not, runs against the mores and beliefs of the social system, the way he sees other people is uniquely perverse.

On Seeing Others as Beneath and Apart from Him 

Because he is frequently ‘going astral’, the ASP may also view himself as being on a high ledge, looking down at the world. As if he were a ‘fallen angel’ …

Image: Angel (character Daniel, played by Bruno Ganz) dressed in a trench coat, standing on ledge overlooking a city … https://i.ytimg.com/vi/h7L4KnE_mxw/maxresdefault.jpg from the movie “Wings of Desire,” directed by Wim Wenders. 

THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY AND THE LOWER MENTAL BODY

As you may know, according to Theosophical teachings …

Link: “Books on the Teachings of the School of Theosophy: Referrals by Alice B. Clagett,” published on 24 May 2016, revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ja ..

… we have two ‘minds’: The Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body.

  • Roughly speaking, the Higher Mental Body is associated with the complex mental functions of the Neocortex, and with the Soul, Buddhic discrimination, and the higher self or spirit (aka the ‘higher triad’).
  • The Lower Mental Body, according to the School of Theosophy, is associated with the lower self or personality (the ‘lower quaternary), including the physical body, the etheric double (etheric body), and the astral body.

Here is a good picture of this ‘sorting’ …

Image: Higher Triad and Lower Quaternary, with attributes of each … http://hpb.theosophy.org.nz/sites/hpb.theosophy.org.nz/files/images/Upper-lower-pyramid.jpg ..

I myself have a slightly different ‘take’ on this. I tend to associate the Lower Mental Body with the gut brain, the involuntary nervous system, and the ‘inner child’. I see it as the personality that presents to us as our children before the age of reason. I see this personality as being covered up, or repressed, or concealed, by the Higher Mental Body when the child reaches the Age of Reason, begins to write and read and calculate with numbers. As it says in scriptures, we ‘put away the things of a child’ …

THE THINGS OF A CHILD

10 “But when that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away. 11 “When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child: but when I became a man, I put away childish things.
12 “For now we see through a glass, darkly; but then face to face: now I know in part; but then shall I know even as also I am known.” –1 Corinthians 13: 10-12 (KJV, public domain)

These are deeply inspired verses, I feel, as is the whole passage. The author mentions that perfection is to come, and that we are just ‘partly there’ now. Now we ‘see through a glass, darkly” and when there will come a time when we see clearly, as if this perfect truth were another person just in front of us.

The phrase “then shall I know even as also I am known”, I expect might often be interpreted as our limited, phenomenal understanding being fully comprehended by God. However, it might also be interpreted as our Lower Mental Mind coming into contact with our Higher Mental Mind, which is in touch with our Soul nature.

I will discuss verse 11 below …

WHERE THE INNER CHILD IS HIDING

Now let us turn to the phrase: “When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child …”

To me, this means that, as children, we foray out into the world, playing and exploring, through the faculty of our Lower Mental Body. As we mature, we literally ‘put this Lower Mental Body away’. Generally speaking, it is hiding somewhere in our lower body … maybe between our legs, inside our vagina or rectum, or clasping tightly to our lower physical body, either in front or behind us, like a frightened little child. Or, it may be an angry, or pouting little child.

Sometimes, as well, the Lower Mental Body is repressed as Soul memory within one of our lower physical organs … the liver, an ovary, the uterus; the penis or a testis; the bladder, a specific portion of the colon, the stomach, and so on. Or, it may be in a lower spinal vertebra, or in the coccyx, or somewhere in the peritoneal sac, but not inside an organ.

THE INNER CHILD OF THE ASP

“.., but when I became a man, I put away childish things.”

The ASP never turns to the Higher Mental Body, as his etheric net is far too damaged by past incarnational choices for him to be able to use the Higher Mental Body at all. Because of this, as he matures, the Soul will not be able to become fully embodied, as is the case with the majority of children. Instead, it must hover nearby, kindly watching over the imperfectly incarnate form.

The ASP remains in possession of ‘childish things’ … he is capable of the great joys and deep sorrows, and the uncontrollable rages of the young child. He may be delightful and captivating, or he may have unseemly temper tantrums. He is unlikely to have mastered reading, writing and arithmetic, or the powers of the logical mind, or analytical ability.

He knows, however, that others have these powers, and by skinny dipping can rely on others to provide answers for him as to these skills, for knowledge of the world as others see it, and for miming of social skills.

ON THE KINDS OF PEOPLE WHO ARE SUSCEPTIBLE TO DEMONIC OBSESSION

People with damaged Higher Mental Bodies are susceptible to demonic obsession. This may be the case with people whose brains have been damaged by drug overdose, by oxygen deprivation, by senile dementia, and by genetics … such as hydrocephalus, microcephalus, and severe Down Syndrome, and by the inheritance of sociopathic or ASP syndrome.

All of these events can be laid at the feet of karma, or the inheritance of Soul debts through past lifetime choices. However, this karmic debt can sometimes be reversed through God’s grace, especially if obsession is only occasional. For more on this, see my blog category: Obsession – possession – entity attachment – exorcism

In the case of severe obsession that has been ongoing long-term, I know of no current remedy. However, 2017 is predicted to be a year of DNA recoding and health regeneration. I am hoping that a cure may be forthcoming.

IMAGE OF AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY

Below is an image of an ASP. There is a figure of a man, and there are circles round the top part of the body and the lower part of the body. Next to the top circle is the text: “Higher mental body is demonically obsessed.” Next to the lower circle is the text: “Lower mental body is the personality that presents when ‘skinny dipping’ doesn’t occur.”

asp

Drawing by Alice: “ASP (Antisocial Personality),” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: To the left is the outline of a man, with a large circle around his head and shoulders, and another large circle around his lower body. To the right of the top circle is the label ‘Higher Mental Body is damaged and demonically obsessed’. To the right of the lower circle is the label ‘Lower Mental Body is the personality that presents when ‘skinny dipping’ doesn’t occur’.

Drawing by Alice: “ASP (Antisocial Personality),” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com …  

DESCRIPTION: To the left is the outline of a man, with a large circle around his head and shoulders, and another large circle around his lower body. To the right of the top circle is the label ‘Higher Mental Body is damaged and demonically obsessed’. To the right of the lower circle is the label ‘Lower Mental Body is the personality that presents when ‘skinny dipping’ doesn’t occur’.

THE UNIQUE SOUL SIGNATURE OF THE ASP

The Soul signature of an ASP is unique: He has ..

  • The personality of a small child and
  • The disposition of a demon; which is to say, no holds barred, no social niceties. Anything goes: rape, torture, murder, cannibalism, mayhem. Vast psychic powers, lent to the ASP by the demon that inhabits the ASP’s Higher Mental Body.

ASP MIMICRY: BLENDING OF SOUL SIGNATURES BETWEEN ASP AND HOST

When the ASP ‘skinny dips’ into a Host’s central vertical power current, the coarse, demonic astral matter of the ASP combines with the more refined astral matter of the Host. The result is …

  • A temporary mask of socialization occurs for the ASP, and
  • The Host’s astral matter coarsens; it becomes more demonic in nature.

The Quest magazine article mentioned above places the number of sociopaths in the world at 1 to 3 percent. As of today, that would be at least 74 million people. This is a troublesome figure, especially considering that the unique qualities of ASPS may generate for them positions of power and followings of other, mind-controlled people. Further, these followers may be overwhelmed with admiration for the ASP’s considerable psychic powers.

And so, like the Charles Manson followers, they may exhibit bizarre, demonic behaviors and long-standing loyalty to him, over decades of imprisonment. My feeling is that this unreasonable behavior may take place because the ASP can continue to ‘skinny dip’ into their EMFs while in prison.

HOW CAN WE PREVENT ASPS FROM DEGRADING THE ASTRAL MATTER OF ASCENDING HUMANKIND?

From the point of view of humankind, it is important to figure out a way to prevent ASPs from degrading the astral matter of Hosts during the process of Awakening. My own thought on this is: Keep them in solitary confinement, in near-total lack of communication with the outside world, in a location far from other people. There might, for instance, be a block of cells devoted to ASPs, who might then use each other as Hosts.

While this seems unlikely as a working solution, it is the only one I can think of, as further study of the School of Theosophy texts reveals that ASPs who are executed can wreak far more havoc on humankind, both embodied and disembodied, than can ASPs who are embodied.

My only other thought on this, as expressed above, is that there may be a genetic ‘fix’ for ASPs upcoming, as the Incoming Light becomes more and more refined.

As to Hosts whose astral matter has been degraded, they must strengthen and purify their EMFs, picking the means they find most felicitous. If they ask their Spiritual Teams for help, Divine guidance will be available.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

antisocial personality, sociopath, psychopath, demons, obsession, possession, exorcism, hosts, ASP, ASPs, shyness, social anxiety disorder, ‘skinny dipping’, soul signature, astral matter, Theosophy, psychic powers, siddhis, cults, Charles Manson, prayer, Bible, Higher Mental Body, Lower Mental Body, inner child, DNA, incarnations, reincarnation, karma, EMF, electromagnetic field, human torus, central vertical power current, incoming light, imprisonment, prayers by Alice, Drawings by Alice, culture, movie reviews, senile dementia, hydrocephalus, microcephalus, Down Syndrome, sociopathy, rape, torture, murder, cannibalism, mayhem, mimicry, central vertical power current, School of Theosophy, my favorites, Christianity, sin, discrimination,

Death: Swing Low, Sweet Chariot . sung by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 21 August 2013; published on 22 August 2013; revised
Location: Bayfield, Colorado, on the trail that starts between 411 and 421 W. North Street, near the  Bayfield Town Hall, and runs north to Route 160.

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • “Globe of Light Visualization,” Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • Postscript: A Song about Death
      • “Swing Low, Sweet Chariot,” Sung by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words

Dear Ones,

This video is about death, reincarnation, Awareness, the Golden Orb Visualization, and the song “Swing Low, Sweet Chariot.” After the video is an edited Summary …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hi, everyone, it’s Alice.

This video is about death. I have a couple of thoughts about death. I might be rained out. I can hear the thunder. I was just walking along, and I found a really good place to sit here. [Shows widening of a quiet stream in a forest setting.] Nice!

Death! I was thinking: Every great minor cycle of humanity takes about 26,000 years. If we have been around for 26,000 years, off and on … reincarnating and dying and reincarnating … I think that is about 1,000 times, passing and coming back again, in just one 26,000-year cycle.

And I am wondering why I am not that good at it, considering how much practice I must have had. I was also thinking that, in this Western society, death is kind of like when you have a house, and it is a far piece from the railroad track, but every once in a while you can hear the whistle of the train tooting and the train going by.

When you live there, after the first time or two, just like after the first time we experience death in this lifetime … say, the death of a pet, or the death of a family member or friend … in the same way as with that railroad whistle, we stop noticing after awhile, and in the back of our minds, in the subconscious mind, we may hear the whistle and wonder: Wow, I wonder who is taking off this time! I am not on that train, but one day I will be on it.

But in our conscious minds we are thinking about work, or dinner … something else. We do not give death a whole lot of thought. And so I had an idea to prepare for death. Fortunately this idea also works to prepare for a happier life; so I thought I would tell you about it. It is what you might call a visualization.

. . . . .

“Globe of Light Visualization”
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
21 August 2013

About a foot over your head is a globe of golden Light. That is where your 9th chakra (the second of your transpersonal chakras) is, and the hub of the subtle body we call the Soul or Atma

What you do is, you imagine that globe of golden Light a foot over your head; visualize it. And place your Awareness there, a foot over your head.

Then imagine that the golden Light from that globe is flowing down through your physical body, all the way down to the ground, and glowing all around you.

Keep your Awareness up there, about a foot above your head, but feel the Light flowing all around your body, all around your skin, inside your body, all the way to your feet.

If I do that once a day, what I find is that I stopped worrying so much about my physical embodiment, and that I started realizing that my true nature lay in my Awareness; not in my brain, not in my body, but in my Awareness.

My thought is that not only will this help in day-to-day stressful situations, but that the ultimate test is the experience of passing from physical form. When we get near to passing, if we have that tool, that tool of knowing what we really are, then it will not be much of a scary experience … Do you not think?

It would be more like a float down the stream. It would be more like getting on that train and going to some resort town to take a little vacation, and then come back to the ‘hard knocks’. [laughs]

That is it! Love you a lot! Talk to you later.

Postscript: A Song About Death

I was just sitting on those rocks a minute ago, talking …

Image: “Wide, Quiet Stream in a Forest, and Rocks by the Shore, Bayfield, Colorado,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 August 2013, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Wide, Quiet Stream in a Forest, and Rocks by the Shore, Bayfield, Colorado,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 August 2013, CC BY-SA 4.0

… and look, now I am not there. I am someplace else. It sure looks beautiful here anyway. I am sitting on the bench, to tell the truth. I thought I would sing you one chorus of a song (1) from my childhood. It goes like this …

. . . . .

“Swing Low, Sweet Chariot”
Sung by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
21 August 2013

 

Swing low, sweet chariot,
Coming for to carry me home.   (x6)

I looked over Jordan, and what did I see,
Coming for to carry me home?
A band of angels, coming after me,
Coming for to carry me home.

Swing low, sweet chariot,
Coming for to carry me home.   (x2)

Image: “Bench with Hat on It in a Forest Meadow, Bayfield, Colorado,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 August 2013, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Bench with Hat on It in a Forest Meadow, Bayfield, Colorado,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 August 2013, CC BY-SA 4.0

What is home anyway?

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………..
FOOTNOTE

(1) According to the National Park Service, as of  22 December 2016, “Swing Low, Sweet Chariot” is public domain. See … https://archive.org/details/SwingLowSweetChariot ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

death, Golden Orb Visualization, reincarnation, Swing Low Sweet Chariot, Negro spirituals, visualizations, songs, chakras, transpersonal chakras, 9th chakra, 2u3d,

Settling and Clearing the Basal Chakra . Past Death Experiences . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 17 August 2013; published on 21 December 2016; revised
Previously titled: Clearing the Basal Chakra . Past Death Experiences

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This video is about settling and clearing the energy of the basal chakra, and about viewing past death experiences with peaceful equanimity …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Everyone, It’s Alice.

I did not have a chance to talk to you about the basal chakra, in the last movie, because I am working on balancing all my lower triangle chakras, and the basal chakra is just a little bit different. It does not have a funnel in front of the body, and a funnel behind the body, and a null point right in the middle.

It is kind of like the crown chakra, which has a single funnel that opens up, towards the sky. Similarly, the basal chakra has a single funnel that goes straight down, at the bottom of your torso.

There is also a kind of idiosyncrasy that I have found with the energy of the basal chakra. When I am feeling unsure, or unsafe, what I feel is kind of a ripple of energy that goes up my coccyx … my tailbone. It is kind of an unsettled energy there.

If you are concentrating … sitting down might be the best way … if you are concentrating on the basal chakra, I would try sitting, and singing a holy chant. And see if that energy does not fill in, at the coccyx (at the tailbone), and settle, and allow you to feel maybe even the new chakras that are below the torso … down towards the center of Mother Earth … or maybe the first of those ‘subpersonal’ chakras. But the first thing is to settle the coccyx … settle the basal chakra. That is what I have on that one.

The basal chakra has to do with survival, fear of death; and security, safety, When we are in the process of clearing it … as we do when we sit and chant, and concentrate on that area … we may have a video snapshot of prior death experiences.

It is kind of like a video, I figure: We have all been born, and died so many times … a couple hundred, maybe … that, after the first one, it is a nice video show. So do not be too concerned about that.

That is not us, you know. We are like “The Brook” of Alfred Lord Tennyson, that goes on forever. That is who we really are: The Awareness … the pure Awareness … the pure love, the pure Light, the pure joy of the Infinite.

No matter what your basal chakra might be telling you when you are clearing it, that is not anything important. Carry on!

Love you very much. Talk to you later.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

karma, Soul wounding, threat energy, yoga, basal chakra, clearing the basal chakra, incarnations, reincarnation, past death experiences, crown chakra, subpersonal chakras, Awareness,

Incarnational Scrapbook . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 12 February 2015; published 16 February 2015; revised on 10 February 2019
Location: Santa Monica Mountains, California

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Reincarnational Experiences and Archetypal Cultural Memories
    • Thought of Creating an Incarnational Picture Scrapbook
    • Celestial Ascension Teams
    • Postlude: Music of Chris Zabriskie and Photos of the Santa Monica Mountains

Dear Ones,

This video is about reincarnation, archetypal images, and holding our multidimensional expressions of Self in the context of the Now. It also has thoughts on creating an Incarnational Scrapbook. The Postlude features the beautiful instrumental music of Chris Zabriskie and photos of the Santa Monica Mountains. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

. . . . .

Reincarnational Experiences and Archetypal Cultural Memories

I was walking with the Sierra Club just now, in the mountains, and then I fell a little behind, and so now I am walking on my own. I bet they will wait up with me a little bit later on, though. That is usually the way. 

I just thought I would mention something another member and I were talking about, while we were walking. And that is, the way to hold reincarnational experiences.

It is kind of a hard topic to talk to another person about because a lot of people do not believe in reincarnation. That is just their mental filter: They do not believe. Other people have memories that have woken up, in them, about past incarnations … And they believe in reincarnation. And there are people of a psychological bent, who believe that reincarnational memories are really the archetypal memories of mankind, of humankind.

So over however long you believe humankind have existed … and that range is from millions of years, to two thousand years … or maybe less, for all I know, depending on your mental filter … whatever that length of time may be, the psychological theory goes that there are certain deeply implanted memories, and all the people, say, in one culture, have certain archetypal images which they feel could appear like past lifetime.

There is at least one other point of view about this; and that is, that we exist in the Now … in a medium that really contains neither time nor space … and that all these memories that we have, are not of the past or future lifetimes, but are all happening right now, multidimensionally, at the same moment in the Now. And that is the theory to which I subscribe.

Thought of Creating an Incarnational Picture Scrapbook

To get on with that story from the beginning of this blog, my fellow Sierra Club member and I were talking of my idea of starting an incarnational scrapbook, so every time I came across the memory of an incarnation … or an archetypal memory, as the case may be … I would look for a picture that reminded me of that lifetime, and make a scrapbook that contains pictures that remind me of all my incarnations.

Would that not be a cool thing? It would be a wonderful learning tool for families that believe in reincarnation; they could teach their children to start a scrapbook like that. 

So there is that story about incarnations, and different ways of holding them, and how we can all agree to disagree … or agree to agree in some way … about things that we hold differently because of our mental filters.

. . . . .

Celestial Ascension Teams

There is one other thing I want to mention about the Now, and about Teams. You know, I talk a lot about Celestial Teams, or Ascension Teams, and I put them in all my activations of Light; I include the Teams.

Someone was asking me last night, what the Teams really are. You know, people envision them really differently. Some say that they are help from our brothers and sisters of the stars … from different star systems … and others say, from different levels of reality, including the Angelic Team, and the Ascended Master level, and the star brother and sister level, and so on.

And some say that our Team is really the Awareness, in the Now, of our many incarnations. So the Team that we are calling upon … this is a theory that I like very much right now, because it is very empowering for me … the Team that I am calling on is really me, in many different expressions of myself, in the Now: Many dimensions, many timelines, and so forth. So if you like that, you can play with that; you can enjoy that concept.

That is really all for today. Talk to you later. Bye bye. Take care.

Postlude: Music of Chris Zabriskie and Photos of the Santa Monica Mountains

[Music: “Cylinder 5,” from the album “Cylinders” by Chris Zabriskie, CC by 4.0. Nature photos by Alice B. Clagett.]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The photos from the video are here … Link: “Santa Monica Mountains 5,” photos by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 12 February 2015; published on 13 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-g26 ..

The portion of this blog in blue or green font was excerpted to … Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories,” by Alice B. Clagett, compiled from prior blogs on 10 February 2019; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bCE ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

karma, dimensions, agreeing to disagree, archetypal images, ascension teams, celestial teams, Chris Zabriskie, expressions of Self, incarnational scrapbook, multidimensional incarnations, reincarnation, Now, archetypal memories, psychology, mental filters, activations of light, star brothers and sisters, dimensions, timelines,

Ego 2: One Ego Encapsulated in Another; Body Co-Tenancy and Soul Evolution . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 16 August 2016; published on 17 August 2016; revised on 11 October 2018

  • INTRODUCTION
  • SECTION 1: THE VIDEO AND THE VIDEO SUMMARY
    • VIDEO BY ALICE
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
      • Introduction: On This Fetus in Fetu Soul Clearing
      • Philosophical Thoughts on the Human Body
      • How a Soul Clearing Heard on the Astral Plane Differs from the Astral Stories
      • Prior Incarnations of Two Souls: Wartime Traumatic Deaths of a Mother and Child
      • Next Incarnations: One Twin Female Fetus Encapsulated in the Other
      • After Birth: The Twin Sisters, One Encapsulated in the Other’s Body … and Hints of a Prior ‘Romeo and Juliet’ Traumatic Lifetime They May Have Shared
        • Feeling of the Larger Twin
        • Co-Tenancy: An Admirably Eccentric Soul Solution
        • A Prior ‘Romeo and Juliet’ Lifetime
        • Fulfillment of Two Dying Wishes at Once
        • Relative Insignificance of Gender in Incarnational Soul Solutions
        • Feeling of the Smaller Twin
        • Martians as Co-Tenants of Our Human Form
        • Feeling of the Larger Twin That She Was Being Mind Controlled
      • Transfer of the Smaller Twin’s Soul to a New Incarnation as a Younger Brother of the Larger Twin Sister
      • Soul Wounding That Occurred When the Siblings Reached Puberty
      • The Soul Clearing That Took Place During the Lion’s Gate in August 2016
      • Thoughts on Surgery for Fetus in Fetu, and for Conjoined Twins, Both Equal and Unequal
  • SECTION 2: FURTHER DISCUSSION THAT IS NOT IN THE VIDEO
    • ONE FETUS INSIDE THE OTHER: FETUS IN FETU
    • BODY CO-TENANCY AGREEMENTS AND PAST LIFETIME EXPERIENCES
    • INDIVIDUAL SOUL PERCEPTIONS OF FETAL ENCAPSULATION
    • THE INCOMPLETELY ENCAPSULATED TWIN
    • ON HONORING THE SOUL AWARENESS WITHIN THE FORM OF THE SMALLER TWIN
    • TWO HEADS, ONE BODY
    • EQUAL CONJOINED TWINS
      • With Heads Connected
      • With Shared Vital Organs
    • UNEQUAL CONJOINED TWINS
      • With Heads Connected
        • On Distinguishing between Soul Awareness and the Condition of the Physical Body
        • On Making Medical Decisions on the Basis of the Notion of Body Co-Tenancy Rather Than the Notion of ‘Parasitism’
      • One Head, Separate Lower Limbs
  • FOOTNOTE

………………………………………………………………
INTRODUCTION

Dear Ones,

This is a diverse and, I believe, heretofore unexplored topic; that of Soul evolution with regard to body co-tenancy agreements, including fetus in fetu and conjoined twinship.

  • The question here is, what is the Soul purpose and the incarnational experience of Souls born through what is termed by Western medicine ‘deformity’.
  • The information I have on this topic is based on my recent clair observation of a person’s Soul clearing regarding a fetus in fetu experience, as well as their recently activated past incarnational memories.
  • I take issue with the notion that one conjoined twin may be classified as a ‘parasite’ in or on the other twin’s body, although I understand the moral dilemma of physicians forced by social convention to terminate the life of one twin so as to offer the other twin a more normal state of life.
  • I would like to explore the topic of conjoined twinning as purposeful and evolutionary from the standpoint of the Divine, and from the standpoint of reincarnation.

There are two sections below: The first section contains the video, and one for the blog topics that follow the video. A lightly edited Summary follows the video. In that section, text in green font is not in the video. 

The second section contains further discussion on the topic of the video, as well as an abbreviated and spiffed-up version of the information in the video.

……………………………………………………………………………………………..
SECTION 1: THE VIDEO AND THE VIDEO SUMMARY

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

This is the second video, to be compared with the other video about an atypical way of viewing ego. The first video is here …

Link: “Ego 1: Circle of One … I Am the Only Ego in the World,” by Alice B. Clagett, published 15 August 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-623 ..

And in this second case, which is very rare, the two people involved were sharing the same body space, essentially. for five years. And so you had two egos in one body.

This particular case that I’m about to describe … which is utterly intriguing, and has far-reaching ramifications for medical and spiritual healers … had to do with a medical condition called fetus in fetu, 

I believe that the conclusions reached with regard to this case during the Soul healing described, apply across the board to issues with conjoined twins, whether ‘equal’ or ‘unequal’. So it’s a specialty area … a very atypical area … where two egos share one body, or one conjoined body. Very interesting.

Introduction: On This Fetus in Fetu Soul Clearing

I would like to talk to you about an instance of fetus in fetu: That’s an encapsulated fetus inside the fetus of the sister. And I would like also to talk about several other incarnations of the encapsulated twin. And about medical ethics.

As to fetus in fetu: This happens, from time to time; one in 500,000 births in the world, it happens. And there are other variants on this theme, that I will try to figure out later. But this is the one … through clair stories and through Soul clearing … that I found to take place during this current Lion’s Gate … this incredible roaring in of grace and Light and love and joy that’s happening early in August 2016.

So really, I had no idea about it; I didn’t know, until all of a sudden, the whole thing unfolded, in the type of Soul clearing that one is certain is true, in our limited sense of third and fourth dimensional duality. So this was an etheric net clearing, and an electromagnetic field clearing, that took place.

Philosophical Thoughts on the Human Body

First, I would like to show you the concept … the world view within which I hold this sacred information that I am about to impart. My concept is Theosophical in nature. I believe that everyone has Soul … a great Soul field. And, when expressing itself in physical form … as is the case for you and me, in the world today … the Soul carries within it a number of subtle bodies, and the physical body, all of them, together, comprising the experience of life on Earth, in physical form.

For instance, we have the physical body. Many people stop right there: Physical body! …

We have Ego, which is a feature of humankind; and which is rare in the Universe: The notion that I Am an individual … That egoic sense of consciousness: I Am a point of Light. I Am a point of Awareness.

We have the etheric net. We have the Lower Mental Body. And the Higher Mental Body, of which I have spoken. We have the astral form. We have the Causal Body. We have the Body of Light. Those are the subtle bodies that I am more or less working with, and familiar with. And there may be more, for all I know.

All of these subtle bodies work together, harmoniously, to create the most dense of human experiences: That of being in form on Earth. In a physical body.

So from that standpoint, from that Theosophical philosophical standpoint, I’m going to discuss this unique perspective on Ego.

How a Soul Clearing Heard on the Astral Plane Differs from the Astral Stories

The story that unfolded, regarding two past incarnations and the current incarnation of this person who cleared. went like this … I will explain it chronologically, even though the earlier incarnation was not known till later in the clearing process.

The clearing did not take that long, but the buildup was over the years. The clearing took maybe an hour, max. I heard about it on the astral plane. There was a big difference between what I heard in the clearing, and the astral stories that I hear.

Hearing a Soul clearing is unique, in texture and flavor and the impact of the Light. And the change in the person … in the person’s Soul signature … afterwards, is immense. It cannot be mistaken.

Especially the first Soul clearing, during this process, is just totally life transformational. So but anyway, I’m going to tell you this story, which took me aback, I’ll tell you! I could never have envisioned something like this, or known about something like this.

Prior Incarnations of Two Souls: Wartime Traumatic Deaths of a Mother and Child

So it went like this: There was an incarnation in which this person was a child, a toddler. And its mother was a young mother. It was a time of war in Europe … maybe World War II. There were bombs coming down all around.

And the mother sought shelter in a little hut. There, something happened, and she received a mortal injury, in the form of a gaping wound in the right side of her abdomen. The little child … the toddler … was terrified of what was happening, and tried to crawl into the wound to protect itself, even as the mother lay dying. And then the child also received a fatal injury.

As the child died, its one wish apparently was, that it would have a safe place to be, inside her tummy.

They say, in the Theosophical texts, that sudden death causes some trouble … because all the subtle bodies are not prepared for the death. And that goes for suicide and accidents of this nature. Wartime accidents that result in death are especially traumatic, I’ll bet …

Link:  “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … See “Chapter XV: The After-Death Life: Special Cases,”  page 136, the first paragraph beginning “There is practically …” through page 138, the third paragraph ending “… as circumstances permit.”

So but anyway, there were these two Souls … the mother and the child … in that situation. And it was terribly traumatic for both of them. As you might imagine, the mother was, no doubt, trying to protect not only herself, but also her young child. Then both passed on.

Next Incarnations: One Twin Female Fetus Encapsulated in the Other 

And then, the next incarnation had to do with both of them again. So what happens, the mother was born as a girl child. Inside her, in a situation that is very rare … one in 500,000 births involves this … inside of her was her twin, encapsulated inside her abdomen. This is a medical condition known as fetus in fetu … It means one fetus is inside the other …

Link: “Fetus in Fetu,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fetus_in_fetu ..

Typically, when this happens, the fetus that is encapsulated inside its twin, does not really develop normally: A certain limb … one limb, maybe … one organ maybe … but no head … and then there may be … I’m not certain of this … an encapsulating sheath. And then there’s a way that it can receive blood and nutrients from its twin … sort of like an umbilical cord.

They do not really know why this happens. I thought maybe the two twins had shared umbilical cords, that were conjoined in a ‘Y’ shape, with the bottom of the ‘Y’ attached to the mother’s placenta … That maybe the one twin … the one that had been a toddler that had really wanted to be inside its mother in a prior, very traumatic way … somehow found itself, at the tiniest embryo stage, going back to the junction of the ‘Y’ … inside of that umbilical cord. So it would have had to have been very very small at that stage. And then going up the umbilical cord, and into the twin. But I don’t see anything in the literature that admits of that.

Yet this one person that remembers this clearing, remembers that happening … crawling up the umbilical cord, into its twin sister. But in the medical literature, what they say is, they do not really know, but there are several different hypotheses; one of them being that the larger twin somehow encompasses the smaller twin.

For instance, according to Wikipedia article on fetus in fetu: “Very early in a monozygotic twin pregnancy, in which both fetuses share a common placenta, one fetus wraps around and envelops the other.” –from Link: “Fetus in Fetu,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fetus_in_fetu ..

So that might fit, too, from the perspective of the Soul that had enacted the mother role: A wish, with her dying breath, that she would want the child safe back in her womb. From her point of view, when this encapsulation of the twin fetus occurred, she might have wrapped herself around it … or felt that she was encompassing and protecting it.

And from the point of view of the toddler that is the Soul that became the encapsulated fetus … It might have wanted to seek safety and comfort inside the belly of what was now its sister.

So, setting aside the medical records, from that perspective, it seems to me that there is a logical, from the point of view of Soul purpose, Soul mission, and Soul evolution, for these sorts of events occasionally to occur; maybe connected with what you might call Sudden Death Soul Syndrome.

So, very soon after that initial wartime experience where both passed on, this other situation occurred where they became twins, and one encapsulated the other, and then the Soul that had priorly been the mother, in that new situation gave birth to what she thought was just one, stillborn and deformed girl child … but in fact it was twins.

After Birth: The Twin Sisters, One Encapsulated in the Other’s Body … and Hints of a Prior ‘Romeo and Juliet’ Traumatic Lifetime They May Have Shared

So the story gets even more dramatic. And from the point of view of the duality play, I have never known a more dramatic story. For five years, there was this encapsulated situation, in which the one Soul was fully present, and aware of that tiny body inside of its twin sister.

Feeling of the Larger Twin. And the other Soul, the bigger sister, felt within it the presence of this other Soul, the encapsulated twin, as if it were an invasion of its own personal space … which certainly, from the Western perspective of each Soul typically having its own body, was true.

Co-Tenancy: An Admirably Eccentric Soul Solution. I have a different take on this. I think of it, in Soul evolution terms, as a Soul agreement for Co-Tenancy … to a certain extent … in one human form. So in this case, the ‘home base’, as it were, for the smaller twin, was the encapsulated tissue of the twin girl, and that contained an exterior sexual organ, and just one arm. stunted in growth.

A Prior ‘Romeo and Juliet’ Lifetime. So that particular aspect of the encapsulated fetus, I feel, has to do with another lifetime that these two Souls shared … something to do with a romantic lifetime, in which one of them passed on with a wish to continue to be the lover of the other one. In other words, lovers torn asunder by death. Like that. So within their Souls was still this longing … in these multiple layers of incarnational experience …

Fulfillment of Two Dying Wishes at Once. So there we had the fulfillment of two dying requests in this current, very efficient, incarnation … in solving two Soul wishes at the same time. So that encapsulated aspect of the smaller twin was pretty much sexual, I think, in incarnational significance. Here was this smaller twin girl, who, at the onset of puberty for the larger twin, might increase, somehow, the sexual urge of the larger twin, because of the type of tissue that was present in the smaller twin.

And so in this regard, it might be considered the fulfillment of that ‘Romeo and Juliet’ promise of some unknown, prior lifetime … for the two of them, where they did not want to be separated as lovers, you see?

Relative Insignificance of Gender in Incarnational Soul Solutions. Of course, incarnationally, gender has very little to do with the expression of Soul longing. And in this case, the longing was made incarnate through this very unusual means of fetus in fetu. But how might a ‘Romeo and Juliet’ death wish be fulfilled in an incarnation in which both Souls were girls?

It actually did not come down to that issue, we will see, in that the Soul of the smaller twin exited that body before the onset of puberty. But in a way, it was true, because at the onset of puberty, the tissues that were there … that had been the home of the smaller twin … did most likely have an effect upon the hormonal balance of the larger twin. (I know this is a bit complicated.)

Feeling of the Smaller Twin. All right, so meantime, on to the smaller twin. The smaller twin was experiencing great anguish during these five years because, here it was, incarnate, but locked up inside what was like a prison of flesh, that was what had been its own sister; in a prior incarnation, its own mother; and in a prior incarnation; its own lover.

It could not see anything. It had no sensory input. It had no eyes, no ears, no mouth, no nose … none of the normal tactile sensations. Maybe a sense of pressure or pain, and that’s about all. But the Soul, the Awareness, the Truth of the multidimensional being was still there, imprisoned, as it were, in the flesh of its twin.

At times, as the clearing unfolded, between the two of them talking together … at times there was a feeling that this encapsulated twin would want to get higher in the body of its sister, and it would work its way up higher. And the twin sister would feel a sense of horror that something was in her, and was moving in her. Something knobby was moving inside her. She, not knowing what was going on, right?

Martians as Co-Tenants of Our Human Form. This reminds me a little of the channeling I did on the Martian Bacterial Colonists that live in our colons …

Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

.. and the scene in the 2018 movie “Annihilation,” where a military person in the ‘Shimmer’ cuts open the intestine of a fellow combatant, to reveal an intestine writhing like a snake …

ADULTS ONLY (PG-13 -OPEN LINK WITH DISCRETION, AS IT IS GRAPHIC) … Link: “Annihilation (2018) Exclusive “Carved” Clip HD | In Theaters Now!,” by BD Horror Trailers and Clips,” 22 February 2018 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QmAaEJGXkP8 ..

One might conceive of this movie clip as an expectable, horrified response, from an egoic stance, to the notion that the Martian bacteria colonize our human bodies, and think of us as their very own Space Stations.

In my own way of thinking, the Martian ‘invasion’ of our bodies is really a benign agreement to Co-Tenancy, with benefits to both the Martian bacteria, and to us, their human hosts, in terms of protection from the Terrible Ant Beings (in their case) and assistance with the digestive process (in our case). 

Instances of fetus in fetu are another expression of Co-Tenancy, no more unusual than the shape and tenor of the Martian-Human alliance, here on Earth.

Feeling of the Larger Twin That She Was Being Mind Controlled. And then at night, apparently, when the larger twin was asleep, the Awareness, and the astral form … which there must have been … of this second twin would attempt to take over her mind and her consciousness.

And so, she had a feeling that she was being Mind Controlled. But what her smaller twin wanted to do was to express itself in the physical world in the way that a child usually does.

So it would ask her to twitch a limb, or like that. It would try to create, with the Will of the Soul, some sense of change in the physical body of its sister.

My guess is … now this is just a guess; I know about the twitches, but I don’t know about this … It is possible that it was able to take over her mind, from time to time, when she was sleeping, and cause her to sleepwalk. I would have to ask her that, to know that. I do not know for sure.

But it seems likely to me, that a Soul caught in such a situation would want to try … as Co-Tenant of the body … to take over the body’s volition from time to time; not in a bad way, but just because it would want to see, you know? It would want to experience the world. It would want to feel things with its skin, and so forth.

Transfer of the Smaller Twin’s Soul to a New Incarnation as a Younger Brother of the Larger Twin Sister

Apparently the anguish of the smaller twin became so great that, when the mother of the twins became pregnant again, it made the decision to remove itself from its presence in the smaller twin body, and accept, as its body, the form of a boy that was growing in the twins’ mother’s womb.

So the Soul went from an incarnation as an encapsulated, malformed … you could say ‘partly formed’ … girl, in which it lived for over five years (including gestation) … over to it’s mother’s well formed fetus which was masculine in aspect.

So then luckily, the pregnancy terminated favorably; a beautiful baby boy was born. And he became very, very close to his sister, who was five years older than he. He and his sister were very, very close; closer than most people … almost as close as twins. As you can imagine, because their most recent experience was of identical twinship that was closer than any in which the forms are separate. They were sharing a body back then. And that’s very rare.

Soul Wounding That Occurred When the Siblings Reached Puberty

They continued quite close for nine years. When the brother was about nine years old, the sister was about 14, or possibly 16 [the astral stories kept forming and reforming, regarding this]. She had already reached puberty, and he was just reaching puberty.

It seems that the onset of puberty caused the encapsulated twin body (but not Soul) that was still growing inside of the sister to grow quite a bit. I am guessing this had to do with hormones, and the fact that the tissue of the encapsulated twin included sexual organs. I will bet that had something to do with it.

So there came a point at which the older sister ‘s stomach became very large. And her mother thought that she was pregnant. And because the boy and his older sister were so close, she thought that her son had caused a pregnancy.

So the sister went for an abortion. And from the mother’s perspective, what was found was a fetus that was malformed … ‘though, in fact, what was there was her own malformed child that she had unknowingly given birth to,14 or 16 years prior. But she thought that it was the daughter’s child.

And further, she thought that her beautiful baby boy had done something terrible to his sister; by that she meant, had had intimate relations with his sister. And that the fetus that was born was malformed because he had done something very stupid and very bad. And she told him that, in no uncertain terms.

The things that she told him, were so Soul shattering for him, that they stuck with him for the rest of his life, until the Soul clearing, which took place a few weeks ago. So the story had a good ending.

The Soul Clearing That Took Place During the Lion’s Gate in August 2016

As Soul stories go, the above is a pretty good one; because massive problems that present themselves, such as occurred in this very tangled story that I am telling you right now, may succeed in Soul clearing, but they may not succeed, you know? It all depends. There is the question of luck, and providence, and grace.

In this case, great grace descended, and the Soul clearing took place for all these incarnations. It is very cool. So but to continue … because there is quite a bit to this …

Many years passed, and the sister and the brother were parted. Yet they maintained a close connection over the years. Just recently, they discovered about the medical term fetus in fetu, and realized that they had been twins together for five years.

They put all of their nightmares together, about the days when one could not move, and was unable to perceive what was going on, unless it logged onto the physical or astral senses of the sleeping twin, the older sister. And also, he logged onto her terrible fears about having someone else invading her space and being inside her body.

And when they remembered those feelings, and put all that together, it all went away, in a flash of Light! It was really incredible.

When they remembered, and pieced it all together on the astral plane, after some talking together, as I understand it, things are much better. As I understand it, the astral plane is much more quiet, between the two of them, as if they have resolved great issues. Multi-incarnational issues have been resolved there. And great Soul wisdom has accrued. This is wonderful.

I do feel there are some more issues that remain to be resolved with them, to do with that long-lost romance. You know the despair of lovers when they are forced apart! It could have been almost like “Romeo and Juliet” … that strong a thing that happened.

And so, like most of us here on Earth, they still have a few ends to tie up. But once we get past that first great clearing, it is much, much easier.

Thoughts on Surgery for Fetus in Fetu, and for Conjoined Twins, Both Equal and Unequal

I am going to put up a blog [that would be the information in this blog, including that below this Summary] that describes this Soul clearing, and talks, as well, about other unusual situations … such as conjoined twins in various aspects of conjoined twinship, that might speak to a Soul’s purpose, or a Soul’s mission in incarnating that way.

And on the blog, I’m going to include information about a better way for the medical profession to approach the situation of unequal, conjoined twinship, and the type of surgery that might be contemplated for that, and also for fetus in fetu … because at present, this is considered a parasitic situation; whereas, in fact, there is a separate Soul to be honored and respected and considered in this.

The hopes and desires of equal, conjoined twins, no matter how young, should be considered, and their decisions honored with regard to whether surgery should be performed, because it could be that the Soul purpose involves the two staying together … staying conjoined. Despite the social conventions, and despite the wishes of the parents, I feel that the wishes of the Souls involved should be consulted, and their wishes honored.

For fetus in fetu situations, from a medical perspective you could say that the one child that is encapsulated is totally dependent on the larger twin. Of course that’s true. And from the perspective of life-threatening situations, if that smaller twin begins to grow, it can present a life-threatening situation for the larger twin.

But in the beginning, and in essence, those two Souls agreed to Co-Tenancy in this body. And some purpose is being served by that Co-Tenancy. It is not a mistake. There is a reason for it.

So that’s why I think prayers are good. Prayers are very good. And a deeper understanding of Soul purpose is integral to all this; sensitivity, even in the case where you’re removing cells from the body, and you feel that there is no Soul Awareness being removed. Yet there is the death of the cells, and the great sadness of the cells at being separated from the larger body. You know?

Any surgery involves suffering and pain for those cells that are removed … even though it may be best, for the sake of the person that has the surgery. So, honoring life … whether it is cellular life, or whether it is a partly formed fetus, or whether it is a child you are trying to save … Honoring all life is very important, to the medical profession, and to all of us, don’t you think?

And honoring those children that are born as conjoined twins … knowing that there is a reason … Those things broaden our own Soul awareness and Soul perspective, as well.

Just a final thought about surgery or no surgery, in the case of conjoined twins: Among unequal, conjoined twins and fetus in fetu, frequently there is surgery involved, you know?  And I think from the perspective of ethics, that we could take the similar example of a woman who is having a baby, and the continued pregnancy would jeopardize the mother’s life … and, one would also assume, the fetus’ life.

If the mother would die as a result of the continued pregnancy, and if the baby would die as well, then surely it’s better to have an abortion, right? This is my thinking on the topic: We preserve as much life as possible.

These days, lots of times, a baby can be born sooner by Cesarean section, and its life preserved. So there is also that possibility. But in the case of an only partially formed fetus, and fetus in fetu, that is not possible. And if the larger twin’s life is threatened, why it is similar, I feel, to the situation of a pregnancy where the mother’s life is endangered. And so the ethics are, I feel, more clear, in this situation … with great apologies to the Soul whose earthly life is being terminated. I think that’s how I feel about it. There will be more on the blog [the page you are on right now] if you care to go there.

I know this is totally incredible stuff. I would say that I was amazed. You know? So, if you cannot understand it … if you cannot rise to this greater awareness … I would really understand that, and honor it.

But I do feel that there are those among you who will be able to rise to this greater perspective of incarnational missions of the Soul, and Soul purpose, and Soul evolution. For that is the great plan of God on Earth. The great plan of God is to bring Souls into His presence, in greatest wisdom and love and joy, through these many teaching experiences that we receive, here on Earth.

……………………………………………………………………………………………………..
SECTION 2: FURTHER DISCUSSION THAT IS NOT IN THE VIDEO

This second section contains further discussion on the topic of the video, as well as an abbreviated and spiffed-up version of the information in the video.

ONE FETUS INSIDE THE OTHER: FETUS IN FETU

Sometimes one twin will be mostly or completely submerged in the other twin’s body. This is called fetus in fetu … a fetus within a fetus. In this case, as far as I know, the ‘fetus within’ is missing some parts essential to survival.

For instance, this is an image of a greatly deformed fetus that was found completely within its well-formed twin …

ADULTS ONLY (PG-13 -OPEN LINK WITH DISCRETION, AS IT IS GRAPHIC) … Image: Young man, and greatly deformed fetus extracted from his abdomen … https://www.khaskhabar.com/en/amazing-parasitic-twin-found-in-a-boy-stomach-1-2911.html ..

The Soul itself is pure awareness. In this case, before its deformed body was removed from that of its twin, the Soul without doubt experienced its incarnate existence as a limbo of suffering, incapable of action in the world, or of sensory perception of that world, except when its twin was sleeping, when it might attempt to gain control of the twin’s Lower or Higher Mental Body for a little while. Thus, in a way, it might be considered co-tenant in the twin’s body for some years.

BODY CO-TENANCY AGREEMENTS AND PAST LIFETIME EXPERIENCES

In such cases, the two will have agreed to this co-tenancy before birth, most likely impelled to these Soul choices by a shared traumatic incident in a past lifetime. For instance, in the case of the buried fetus mentioned in the video, the past lifetime incident was like this:

There were a mother and a child about 2 years of age. It was during World War II in Europe; bombs were exploding all around. A mother and her two-year-old child sought shelter in a hut. The mother received a fatal abdominal injury. Into this gaping wound the child attempted to crawl, for safety. In this position, the child was also fatally wounded.

Almost immediately after that, the two incarnated together, the mother as a female fetus and the child as her twin sister.

INDIVIDUAL SOUL PERCEPTIONS OF FETAL ENCAPSULATION

The smaller twin who had just recently been the child of the larger twin, recognized the Soul with whom she was incarnating. Because of the recent highly traumatic Soul experience, she remembered the need for safety in the mother, and crawled back up the umbilical cord into the cells of her larger twin. Although I don’t find such an instance in the medical literature, I feel it could have happened if the twins were attached to a umbilical cords, which came together like a ‘Y’ just before connecting to the mother’s placenta.

The larger twin remembers that she “wooed the smaller twin in the womb.” I take this to mean that she invited the smaller twin into her fetal body. So there must have been an initial invitation. This account by the larger twin agrees with the medical theory that the larger fetus ‘envelops’ the other fetus. If this is so, then from a Soul perspective, I might propose that the larger fetus, which had been just priorly the mother, wanted to protect the smaller fetus, which had been just priorly its child.

But then, on being born with the encapsulated Soul, the larger twin’s experience as a young child was one of being invaded by another being. That this being had only an arm and a female sexual organ, attests to the notion of wooing, which, it seems to me, stems from trauma of a romantic nature, between these two Souls, in yet another lifetime.

It is possible that each of these Souls perceived the act of encapsulation of the one fetus within the other in terms congruent with its own recent end-of-life experience, more from the standpoint of pure Soul awareness than from physiology, The ‘crawling up’ experienced by the one twin might also have to do with the subtle bodies of the mother and of the two twins, rather than their physical bodies.

After 5 years of co-tenancy within the larger twin, the smaller twin’s Soul, perhaps in despair over its physical efficacy in the small-twin form, moved on to incarnate in the body of a new child conceived by the twins’ mother. In this new incarnation, the Soul sought expression in male form, and the younger brother who was born has felt a life-long physical closeness with his sister, although their lives have diverged.

For about 9 years, the younger brother found himself within his own physical consciousness during the day. At night, when his older sister was sleeping, his astral consciousness would gravitate to within the form of his sister, and attempt to influence her physically … to make her body twitch, or to influence her mind to act in the world according to his own concept of how she should act. This no doubt was a reliving of his recent trauma of encapsulation; which trauma has been completely healed during his August 2016 Soul clearing.

When the brother was 9 or 10 years of age, the still-growing physical form of the smaller twin was removed from the older sister’s body. This was also a traumatic event for the young brother, whose mother had mistaken the growing encapsulated fetus to be a pregnancy, and thought that the young brother had made his sister pregnant. Further, at the time when the oddly formed fetus was removed from the sister, the brother was visiting her astrally, and saw, with a great deal of upset, that the doctor looked at what had been his own Soul’s body, and laughed derisively.

THE INCOMPLETELY ENCAPSULATED TWIN

Here is a case of one fetus nearly, but not completely encapsulated within the body of its twin …

ADULTS ONLY (PG-13 -OPEN LINK WITH DISCRETION, AS IT IS GRAPHIC) … Image: Girl with deformed arm and part of another person’s body on her back … http://images.medicaldaily.com/sites/medicaldaily.com/files/styles/embedded_full/public/2015/02/10/chinese-school-girl-2012-case.png ..

This is like the case of the completely encapsulated twin, except that the encapsulation is more obvious because the smaller fetus is partly outside the larger fetus’ body.

There is an overlap with the category of ‘unequal conjoined twins’ (see below). The more perfectly formed the second twin is, the more likely it is to fit into the latter category.

ON HONORING THE SOUL AWARENESS WITHIN THE FORM OF THE SMALLER TWIN

From the standpoint of what’s expected of the human body, there is a tendency to laugh at, disregard, and diminish the presence of the Soul that has chosen this form of incarnational expression. The human Soul is vast and magnificent, no matter what the state of the body into which it incarnates.

Though this Soul could not live when separated from its twin, the spiritually developed person would never laugh at the form. Rather, he would understand the extremely difficult Soul lesson that this Soul undertook, and the agony it has endured in a body that cannot function on its own.

In the case of the fetus with no head outside the twin’s body, for instance, then its only experience of the senses will be through its own astral senses, or through union of its awareness with the mind of the twin, or else through taking over the mind of its twin while the twin sleeps. In this latter case, in a moment of ascendency, the buried twin might cause the other twin’s body to twitch, or to feel a sensation, or perhaps to sleep walk.

All the waking day, such a Soul, buried as it is in the flesh of its sibling, must exist in a form of will-deprived limbo, in which it may, through union with the higher mind of its twin, observe what the twin does in the world, but without being able to influence the twin’s actions in the world.

TWO HEADS, ONE BODY

ADULTS ONLY (PG-13 -OPEN LINK WITH DISCRETION, AS IT IS GRAPHIC) … Image: “Conjoined twin sisters from Nuremberg Chronicle (1493).” by Hartmann Schedel (1440-1514), in Wikipedia… https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/8/85/Nuremberg_chronicles_-_Female_Siamese_Twins_%28CLXXXIIv%29.jpg/170px-Nuremberg_chronicles_-_Female_Siamese_Twins_%28CLXXXIIv%29.jpg ..

Here is my hypothesis: In this case, two Souls have agreed to co-tenancy in one body. They have preserved the right to have separate Higher Mental Bodies. The reason for this can be uncovered through past life regression.

EQUAL CONJOINED TWINS

Everyone agrees that equal conjoined twins represent two separate Souls, with different personalities. I believe this is because we tend to think that the more complete and normal the human form is, the more beautiful and complete the Soul. However, this is a misconception.

All Souls are bright, beautiful, and magnificent in their vastness. Some of the most magnificent Souls choose to incarnate in bodies that human culture considers to be ‘incomplete’ or ‘genetically damaged’.

For instance, Souls may choose to be born with Down Syndrome, with impaired higher mind function, in order to offer the Souls of their family a gift of pure and unconditional love, and a chance to reciprocate. This is their free will donation of their incarnate life to the Soul evolution of the family into which they incarnate.

Such Souls intend to experience greater extremes of Duality than do most.

With Heads Connected

Here is a video about equal conjoined twins who are joined at the head and are linked neurologically. However, they have separate personalities …

ADULTS ONLY (PG-13 -OPEN LINK WITH DISCRETION, AS IT IS GRAPHIC) … Image: “Conjoined Twins: Two Girls, a Medical Wonder,” by ABC News, 14 June 2010 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YWDsXa5nNbI ..

In this case the twins agreed to keep separate bodies and share their Higher Mental Bodies. Freedom of movement and societal expectations were clearly not as important to these Souls as the ability to be ‘of one mind’ in this incarnation. Incarnational regression may provide the reason for this, in terms of prior Soul wounding involving both Souls.

With Shared Vital Organs

ADULTS ONLY (PG-13 -OPEN LINK WITH DISCRETION, AS IT IS GRAPHIC) … Image: “Chang & Eng Bunker” (1835 or 1836), in Wikipedia …  https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/a/a8/Chang-eng-bunker-PD.png/220px-Chang-eng-bunker-PD.png ..

When conjoined twins share vital organs, then two Souls have undertaken the experiment to share their Lower Mental Bodies. Past life regression may determine the cause,

UNEQUAL CONJOINED TWINS

With Heads Connected

ADULTS ONLY (PG-13 -OPEN LINK WITH DISCRETION, AS IT IS GRAPHIC) … Image: “Two headed boy of Bengal who had the first known documented case of craniopagus parasiticus,” by Arthur William Devis (1762-1822), in Wikipedia …  https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/6/62/TwoHeadedBoyofBengal.jpeg ..

This case is considered by some to be one of unequal conjoined twins. It might as readily be classified as fetus in fetu … a condition in which the smaller, malformed twin is termed ‘parasitic’ (hence the term ‘craniopagus parasiticus’). This use of the term ‘parasite’, while medically correct, is incorrect from a Soul perspective: There are two Souls, one dependent on the other for survival, not just one Soul with a parasite inside it.

The boy of Bengal is also termed that of an unequal conjoined twin. Why is that? It is only that. in the modern day, we are more likely to recognize the presence of two Souls if there are two heads. In essence, we tend to equate Soul awareness with the Higher Mental Body. However, this is not the case. Soul awareness exists in any incarnation, no matter how incomplete.

On Distinguishing between Soul Awareness and the Condition of the Physical Body. The Soul, in all its vast state of awareness, exists independently of human form. It exists, in all its magnificent awareness, no matter whether the Soul is incarnate or not. In fact, the Soul as expressed in human form is far less aware than the Soul in its disincarnate state, being confined to awareness as expressed through the human senses.

Thus in the case of fetus in fetu, two Souls exist as co-tenants of the same body; one Soul expressing as incomplete physical form, living within or partly within another human body, and dependent on that body for nourishment and continued existence.

On Making Medical Decisions on the Basis of the Notion of Body Co-Tenancy Rather Than the Notion of ‘Parasitism’. Is this encapsulated body, because it is dependent for its existence, parasitical on the body of the encapsulating body? That is a good question.

There is, in parallel, the case of the normal human fetus inside a mother. This fetus is dependent on the mother for nourishment and continued existence. But is it, in fact, ‘parasitical’ … as proposed by my college Biology teacher?

There are instances in which a hedged response is appropriate, and this may be one of them. When a mother’s life is threatened by her fetus, then it seems ethical to me, to sanction abortion. That way, at least, the mother’s life can be preserved. Were means of abortion to be withheld, then the mother might die, and with her the fetus; that would be two deaths, as compared to just one.

In the same way, if the fetus in fetu poses a vital threat to the larger fetus, then the way for an ethical medical decision may be made clear. Understanding that the operation to remove an encapsulated twin ends the incarnation of a Soul ought, it seems to me, to alter the attitude with which such an operation is undertaken. For instance, it seems to me appropriate that prayers be said, both before the operation and after it, for the welfare of the departing Soul of the smaller fetus.

Now back to this case of the Boy of Bengal. As in the case of fetus in fetu, I feel certain that the extra, conjoined head and underdeveloped body are that of a second Soul, who has decided to undertake incarnation with shared Higher Mental Body, and ceding the right of movement in the world to the more developed twin. Past life regression may uncover the cause of this Soul mission.

One Head, Separate Lower Limbs

ADULTS ONLY (PG-13 -OPEN LINK WITH DISCRETION, AS IT IS GRAPHIC) … Image: “Myrtle Corbin,” by Charles Eisenmann (1855-1928), in Wikipedia …  https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/d/dc/Myrtle_Corbin.jpg/404px-Myrtle_Corbin.jpg ..

Two Souls are sharing this body, but one has ceded the right of thought and action to the other. The greater twin may have nightmares about being taken over by a ‘foreign entity’ … this being the awareness of her lesser twin, which may seek greater sensory perception, or may attempt to express itself in physical action by exerting will power while the greater twin drowses, or sleeps, or when it is ill or intoxicated. (1)

I feel there is much more to be channeled on this topic, but this is all I can offer for the nonce. God bless you all in your Soul’s journey.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………….
FOOTNOTE

(1) There is a similar conjoining where one twin has a separate body, and their head disappears into the larger twin. These rare conditions are sometimes termed a ‘parasitic twinship and sometimes unequal conjoined twinship. Here is an example …

ADULTS ONLY (PG-13 -OPEN LINK WITH DISCRETION, AS IT IS GRAPHIC) … Image: “Illustration of an adult man with a parasitic twin and two sets of conjoined twins from the 1609 edition of Monstrorum historia memorabilis by Johann Schenk,” in Wikimedia … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:JohannSchenk-Twins.jpgIt is the left-hand illustration.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

fetus in fetu, conjoined twins, body co-tenancy, co-tenancy, Soul evolution, incarnations, reincarnation, Soul purpose, Soul mission, Soul wounding, Soul clearing, astral case studies, Martians, movie reviews by Alice, Annihilation movie, astral case studies, World War II, Western medicine, School of Theosophy, Sudden Death Soul Syndrome, subtle bodies, Soul clearing,  PTSD, posttraumatic stress disorder, medical ethics, death,

Acting Out: Heterosexual and Homosexual Labels . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 10 August 2016; published on 13 August 2016

  • INTRODUCTION
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Photo by Alice

Dear Ones,

This is the fourth and last of several videos on acting out Soul wounding regarding sex. This video is about heterosexual and homosexual labels, and about Soul wounding in this or a prior lifetime. There is a Summary after the video.

INTRODUCTION

Our past lifetimes have contained experiences as both men and women. For the Soul that remembers many lifetimes, labels such as ‘heterosexual’ and ‘homosexual’ cannot carry the social stigma so often heard in the astral stories regarding sexual lifestyles. You are one Soul, are you not? And yet, you begin to remember lifetimes spent as a woman with a male partner. Lifetimes spent as a man with a female partner. And so on. All these memories are part of you.

As the Awakening proceeds, and as our timelines merge, the issue of sexuality will be transformed, so that the labels ‘heterosexual’ and ‘homosexual’ no longer have meaning. Barriers to the orgasmic experience with all beings everywhere will be eliminated. If we wish, all humans could experience co-creative orgasm at the same time. Further, gender differences on New Earth will be so different that it will be difficult to look back and say we are the same peoples.

This has to do, less with changes of form, than with differences of noospheric energy … with unified mind and cosmic mind.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Along the lines of sexuality and change for New Life on New Earth, I have one other topic to discuss, that I have been putting off for a long time because I know that my notions about it are completely contrary to the common notion about it. And this has to do with the topic of labeling people as heterosexual or as homosexual.

In my experience, quite frequently these sorts of labels and these sorts of choices have to do with what you might call ‘seminal’ circumstances in early childhood that propelled a child towards sexual feelings with regard to one gender or another.

Sometimes, also, a child is born that was propelled toward one gender or another by prior lifetime experiences. Since all these timelines are now merging, and since we have all been both men and women … attracted to both women and men and same sex situations in prior lifetimes … the merge will, I would say, result in no more labels of this nature.

The whole issue of sexuality will change completely. And the barriers to orgasmic sexual experience with all beings everywhere will be eliminated … so that, if we wish, as humankind, we could all experience the joy of creative orgasm at the same time.

And further, sexual gender differences will be so changed on New Earth that it will be difficult to look back and know that we are the same peoples. This has to do not so much with differences of form, but with differences of noospheric energy … with the unified mind and the cosmic mind.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Photo by Alice

Image: “Trippet Ranch, Topanga State Park, Topanga, California 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Trippet Ranch, Topanga State Park, Topanga, California 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

unconscious mind, unified mind, cosmic mind, sacred sexuality, orgasm, co-creation of reality, noosphere, heterosexuality, homosexuality, acting out, reincarnation, mind, societal expectations, social stigma, Photo by Alice,

Romance and the Aggressor-Victim Paradigm . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 10 August 2016; published on 13 August 2016
Most of this blog has been excerpted to “Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories.”

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • How the Stressors of the Awakening Ante Up the Drive to Aggression in Men
    • On Righteousness and Blame with Regard to Aggression and Victimhood
    • A Broader Soul Perspective: Incarnational Expression of the Roles of Aggressor and Victim
    • Expression of Feral Drives and Animal Instincts During Incarnation: The Desire to Mate, the Mothering Instinct, Territorial Protection, and Territorial Aggression
    • Photo by Alice

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on the roles of romance and the aggressor-victim paradigm in the third and fourth dimensional duality plays. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have a little to say about the aggressor-victim paradigm and the role that men and women are playing in the third and fourth dimensions, first keeping in mind that most of us have had an approximately equal number of incarnations as men and as women.

How the Stressors of the Awakening Ante Up the Drive to Aggression in Men

As you may know, in men on Earth today the drive to aggression, because of the hormone balance of men, is greater than the drive to aggression amongst women. What that leads to quite frequently … although sometimes the roles are reversed … is men being the aggressors in, say, romantic situation.

In the worst cases, where there is negative aggressive emotion in the electromagnetic field of a man as the clearing takes place, he can act out his aggressions. Quite frequently, as any law enforcement officer could tell you, this aggression is directed to those physically closest to him. In most cases, this is the man’s family.

As with any stressor, I feel you will find, as the clearing continues, that men have a tendency to express negative Soul wounding in the area of aggression more than women do. In general, in the third and fourth dimensions, aggression is a feature that creates this Duality play. Whoever it is that is expressing aggression is interacting in the etheric net arena, and in the electromagnetic field arena, with people who are expressing victimhood. That is the major feature of the third and fourth dimensional Duality play: The expression of aggression, and the expression of victimhood.

On Righteousness and Blame with Regard to Aggression and Victimhood

I remember that, years ago, when I was watching television, I used to watch “Lifetime Channel for Women.” I remember that channel; every day it would feature situations where men were abusive to women, and women would get their say; they would get their ‘what for’; they would somehow accuse the men of something, and then they would be recognized by society for having revealed the depth of iniquity of the man. [laughs]

A Broader Soul Perspective: Incarnational Expression of the Roles of Aggressor and Victim

That is not really the way that reality is; that is the way that the Duality play was constructed. If you say to yourself, as a woman, “I have the short end of the stick,” you are not really where it is at with regard to the Awakening. If you are a woman, for sure, in your last lifetime or the lifetime before, you were a man; you were the aggressor.

In your blueprint are the modes of expression, and the past-lifetime experiences, of both men and women whose roles you have enacted on Earth. All of those are going to need to clear; not just your current state of feeling to be a victim, but also all your prior states of having been the aggressor. [chuckles]

And vice versa: For men, you have within you many, many lifetimes of victimhood as woman that need to clear; and many, many lifetimes of aggression as men.

Expression of Feral Drives and Animal Instincts During Incarnation: The Desire to Mate, the Mothering Instinct, Territorial Protection, and Territorial Aggression

I do not mean to minimize your Higher Mental Body’s activity and your spiritual nature; it is just that the Lower Mental Body … the desire elemental … during these lifetimes expressed these feral drives or animal instincts. That kept us on Earth, in the Duality play: Aggression; the mothering instinct … the desire to take care of children; the desire to protect territory; the desire to mate.

The birth experience and the death experience are the other two, which stand outside of the feral instincts, but are basic to the human experience.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The portion of this blog in blue or green font have been excerpted to … Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories,” by Alice B. Clagett, compiled from prior blogs on 10 February 2019; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bCE ..

Photo by Alice

Image: “Jacaranda Blossoms on Pavement,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Jacaranda Blossoms on Pavement,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

aggressor-victim paradigm, victim-aggressor mental filter, aggression, feral drives, animal instincts, victimhood, male aggression, righteousness, incarnation, reincarnation, blame, forgiveness, duality, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, third dimension, fourth dimension, desire elemental, photos by Alice, death, etheric net, etheric template,

Lion’s Gate: Passings from Human Form . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 8 August 2016; published on 12 August 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear One,

Here is a video about the 2016 Lion’s gate, passings from human form, and our propitious ‘death dates’. Also, it is about how purity of body, blood and lymph assist in the Soul clearing. What types of food make the cells sing songs of joy? Happy cells are quicker to install the upgrades we’ve received during these star gateways, and quick installations result in less drama on the physical plane.

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

I have another thing or two that I have noticed about this Lion’s Gate. That is that some Souls are choosing to pass now. It may be propitious to pass now; it may give the Soul opportunities for reincarnation that otherwise it would not have.

The only suggestion that I have, along the lines of the further clearing, is that it seems to me that purity of body … of the blood, and of the lymph, and of the physical form … is very important for the clearing. It really assists.

So whatever it is that can be put into effect, that is also good for a person’s happiness and heart … I think it is a good idea to do it. Just look at the diet, and the food intake. Drink plenty of water. And just see what types of foods will make the cells sing songs of joy!

The more joyful the cells are, the more likely that you will get your downloads from the stars and your upgrades quickly. The quicker the upgrade, the less the upset and the drama on the physical and astral planes. Those are my thoughts for the day.

[Videoclip of shore birds walking on the sand by the Pacific Ocean surf, and of five pelicans flying]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Photo by Alice

Image: “Pink Bougainvillea Blossom and Seaweed on Sand,” by Alice B. Clagett, 8 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Pink Bougainvillea Blossom and Seaweed on Sand,” by Alice B. Clagett, 8 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

death, reincarnation, incoming light, star gates, cellular joy, diet, photos by Alice,

On Refinement of Scientific Theories . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 5 August 2016; transcribed on 10 February 2019
Most of this blog has been excerpted to “Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories”

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • On Refinement of Scientific Theories
      • Relative Truth of Theosophical Afterlife Astral Concentric Ring Theory versus Timeline Theory
      • Example of Refinement of Astronomical Theory: Earthcentric versus Suncentric Theory
      • Physics: General Relativity and Quantum Mechanics versus String Theory
    • Self-Evolution: Cause and Effect versus Multitemporality and Multidimensionality
    • Religion: Heaven, Purgatory, and Hell versus the Notion of Reincarnations and Soul Evolution
    • Religion: Reincarnation and Soul Evolution versus the Notion of Multiple Incarnations All Taking Place Simultaneously in the Eternal Now
    • Multitemporality: Incarnation from the Stance of the Eternal Soul

Dear Ones,

This video is about refinement of scientific theories regarding esoterica, astronomy, physics, and religion. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

. . . . .

On Refinement of Scientific Theories

I have an addition to the explanation about current refinement in astral matter as a result of the Awakening …

Relative Truth of Theosophical Afterlife Astral Concentric Ring Theory versus Timeline Theory. According to School of Theosophy theories, astral matter is segregated into concentric shells in the astral body of a person after they pass on. And these are slowly worn down, and worn off, until the person is in a very high astral plane, starting with the coarsest astral matter, which makes the person perceive only the coarsest of astral planes … and then wearing off into the very fine astral matter of the heaven worlds.

I have channeled a new timeline theory that you can read more about in my blog, under the category: Timelines – multitemporality – alternate universes – fractals … By corollary, my timeline theory offers an alternate theory regarding astral reality.  

I thought I would explain a little about points of view, in the development of theories about the way things are, and how, from a certain perspective, a theory (such as the concentric ring theory of the Theosophists) is perfectly valid; whereas, from a different perspective (perhaps from an expanded perspective … a theory such as timeline optimization and timeline merges, timeline loops to the past or the future) is more helpful for humankind.

Example of Refinement of Astronomical Theory: Earthcentric versus Suncentric Theory. You know, in the old days we had a prevalent theory of the Universe where the Sun revolved around the Earth. It was the Roman citizen Claudius Ptolemy who proposed this model of the Sun revolving around a stationary Earth. I expect that Ptolemy was standing on Earth, and noticed what seemed to be the Sun revolving around the Earth.

For a long time … for about 1400 years … this geocentric notion of the nature of the Universe was pretty much universally held by humankind. And then came along Nicolaus Copernicus, in 1543, who proposed that Earth revolved around the Sun.

Now this was important … first of all, because it was truer for a greater variety of beings in the Universe … such as, for instance, the Solar devi, who had a different perspective on the motion of celestial bodies than did we humans on Earth … or such as the Angelic Realm, which could see things from a totally different perspective as well. (The devi are, in fact, one branch of the Angelic Realm.)

And also, this more helpful theory of a solarcentric earth-solar relationship helped humankind to predict various sky events that were difficult to explain, according to the old theory.

So here we have an example of one theory … from the point of view of one person … and accepted by humankind, for a long time, as being helpful; and another theory … somewhat more refined … from a different perspective, supplanting that later on.

Physics: General Relativity and Quantum Mechanics versus String Theory. The same is true, as I understand it … although I do not know much about it … of String Theory as a predictive tool. There were two theories … General Relativity and Quantum Mechanics … preceding that, which partly explained what was going on. And then, String Theory has been put forth, that explains a good deal more.

Self-Evolution: Cause and Effect versus Multitemporality and Multidimensionality

And multidimensional, multitemporal theory is an advancement over the notions of cause and effect, as a model for the Universe. Multitemporality and multidimensionality … working with timelines and working with dimensions … offer humankind many more possibilities in terms of self-evolution than did previous theories of cause and effect.

Religion: Heaven, Purgatory, and Hell versus the Notion of Reincarnations and Soul Evolution

When we look at the history of religious doctrine, the notions of heaven and hell and purgatory are like these other ideas that are valid in their own way, but only from a certain perspective. And the reason for this is, they offer a person a slice of reality based on only one timeline … and further: Only one moment in the astral life.

Basically what happened is that some great prophet or sage, or maybe a number of them, in centuries past, viewed what was happening when people passed on … in what state they found themselves, once they were released from physical form into astral form … depending, as we know, upon the coarseness or refinement of their astral matter.

So those people wrote down, as truth, that a person who lives a life that coarsens his astral matter, finds himself in great suffering when he passes on; and that a person who lives a very saintly life, where the astral matter becomes very refined, finds himself in a heavenworld when he passes on; and then there are those people, in between, who end up in purgatory … Very valid, from the standpoint of that one moment in time, when we pass on.

As I understand it, this belief is held by Christians, Hindus, Buddhists, and Theosophists, although, of course, with significant differences in teachings as to what may occur for the Soul thereafter.

Religion: Reincarnation and Soul Evolution versus the Notion of Multiple Incarnations All Taking Place Simultaneously in the Eternal Now

There is the notion put forth by Hindus, Buddhists, and Theosophists, each in their own way, of the evolution of the Soul from the astral plane, into the mental plane … and the time spent learning, the time spent in absorption of the Soul lesson of the incarnation there. Then there is the choice of a new incarnation, and a new Soul lesson.

Multitemporality: Incarnation from the Stance of the Eternal Soul

Moving on, into multitemporality, there is a notion that, at the same time … in the same instant of the Now … we are living out all these incarnations, as eternal Souls.

  • So we can switch from incarnation to incarnation, any time we want.
  • We can switch, within an incarnation, to the beginning or the end of it.
  • We can switch also dimensionally, as far as quality of our existence is concerned.
  • We can switch spatially, from presence on Earth to presence in any solar system, to presence in everything at once.
  • In our expanded perspective, we have causality within a timeline, which holds the timeline together.
  • We have the possibility of complete Free Will as to where we place our Awareness … on what timeline or on what dimension we place our Awareness … so that our Soul experience becomes whatever we wish it to be.
  • This decreases the importance of cause and effect on our Awareness. We are no longer trapped within cause and effect, within a causal reality.
  • We exist more in the realm of free will and of the All.

These are features of the space time continuum choices of which we can avail ourselves here on Earth for the next 2,000 years, during the Great Age of Light now underway. So I say: Best to take advantage of these tools, and learn what we can about this new way of viewing reality! Let us see what it has to offer us in terms of Soul wisdom and Soul learning.

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

For more information see … Link: “Compendium: Timelines and Multitemporality,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 February 2019, updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-byd ..

The portion of this blog in blue or green font was excerpted to … Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories,” by Alice B. Clagett, compiled from prior blogs on 10 February 2019; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bCE ..

DSC06316

Image: “Lichen on Tree,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Lichen on Tree,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

DSC06416

Image: “Eucalyptus Bark,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Eucalyptus Bark,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

DSC06325

Image: “Wild Fennel,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Wild Fennel,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, scientific theory, esoterica, Theosophy, astral matter, free will, the All, astronomy, religion, multitemporality, timelines, multidimensionality, dimensions, causal reality, cause and effect, incarnations, reincarnation, heaven, hell, purgatory, string theory, general relativity, quantum mechanics, the Now, Soul wisdom, Soul learning, Soul evolution, timeline optimization, timeline merges, timeline loops, timeline rollbacks, timeline previews, devas, solar devi, self-realization, religions of the world, death, Nicolaus Copernicus, Claudius Ptolemy, my favorites,

On the Drowning of a Child . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 20 July 2016; published on 29 July 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • On the Drowning of a Child, a Poem by Alice B. Clagett
drowning

Image: “Diptych: Footsteps in the Sand,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 July 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: On the left, footsteps in sand on a beach. On the right, white-flecked surf has erased the footsteps.

Image: “Diptych: Footsteps in the Sand,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 July 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: On the left, footsteps in sand on a beach. On the right, white-flecked surf has erased the footsteps.

Dear Ones,

This video is about the drowning of a child in the Pacific Ocean a while ago, about death, reincarnation, and God’s plan. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I hope you can hear me over the din of the tide here … the great Pacific Ocean. I have a short story for you. It happened today …

. . . . .

On the Drowning of a Child
A Poem by Alice B. Clagett
20 July 2016

A little girl died at the beach today.
It was surf camp.
The tide came in
and the children went out
and she got caught
in the undertow.

The paramedics and the ambulances
and the helicopters came.
They found the body.

The tide came in
and the tide went out.
This is what life is all about.

When things like this happen
folks tend to say:

It was the fault of the surfing school.
It was the fault of the mother and father.
It was the fault of the sand and the ocean.
It was the fault of something!

But the truth of the matter is
When the call comes
the call comes
and there’s always something wonderful
waiting in the wings

Here on earth
sitting on the sand on the beach
waiting for the tide to come in
and the tide to go out

We don’t know
what the great Plan is
But the tide that goes out
will come back in.

Blessings!
Blessings of love and Light to this child’s Soul,
and to her family, and to those who ran the surf school,
and to those who came to help, and did their best.

. . . . .

[Then there is a short videoclip of a raven walking along the beach, and flying off]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “On the New Children Coming in to Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 21 July 2019; published on 29 July 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5WO ..
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

drowning, death, God’s plan, Soul mission, rebirth, reincarnation, poetry, poems by Alice, 2u3d,

Prayerful Meditation on a Person’s Past Lives . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 15 July 2016

  • PRAYERFUL MEDITATION ON A PERSON’S PAST LIVES
  • ‘TEAM TO TEAM’ ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO OPTIMIZE A PERSON’S TIMELINES AND DIMENSIONS
    • Drawing: ‘Team to Team’ Optimization Visualization
  • WHAT KIND OF PHOTO TO USE FOR THE PAST LIVES MEDITATION

Dear Ones,

By meditating on a photograph of a person, it is possible to gain knowledge of their past lives. Then one might offer an activation of Light to optimize their timelines and dimensions, through free will. Here is how …

PRAYERFUL MEDITATION ON A PERSON’S PAST LIVES

First sit quietly in meditation, till such time as all the cares of the day are stilled, and your heart is at peace.

Next, sit facing the photograph of the person. With a peaceful heart and a neutral mind, gaze unflinchingly at the place between the person’s eyes.

If all goes well, a series of pictures of people, both male and female most likely, will begin to flash by, as if the photograph were instantly changing from that of one person to another. These I understand to be the past lives of the person. This ‘slide show’ may continue back to prehistoric times. I have heard from a friend that perhaps it may even continue back to the person’s ancestors in the animal kingdom (although this has not been the case when I do this meditation).

On contemplating this slide show in the context of the multidimensional, multitemporal Self, one might extrapolate that all these lifetimes are taking place right now, instantaneously, in this very moment … in the Eternal Now. This is the case whether or not the person in the photo is, in our own timeline, deceased.

‘TEAM TO TEAM’ ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO OPTIMIZE A PERSON’S TIMELINES AND DIMENSIONS

As an activation of Light for the great, eternal Soul of this person, we might offer this …

Spirit to Team!
Team to Team!  [that is, my Team to the Team of the other person]
Team to Spirit!  [that is, the Team of the other person to their Spirit]

Optimize Timelines and Dimensions!
For the All, through Free Will!

Here is how I visualize the “Team to Team” Activation of Light …

Team-to-Team001

Image: “‘Team to Team’ Optimization Visualization,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com/ … DESCRIPTION: There are two stick figures; the left one is labeled ‘You’; and the right one is labeled ‘Another person’. Above each stick figure is a very tall angle bracket representing a cone of light maybe six times taller than the stick figures. Inside the cone for the stick figure labeled ‘You’ are the words ‘Your Team’. Inside the cone for the stick figure labeled ‘Another person’ are the words ‘Their Team’. At the tips of the cones, high above the stick figures, is a horizontal arrow with two heads, one pointing to the top of each cone. The arrow is labeled ‘Team to Team’.

Image: “‘Team to Team’ Optimization Visualization,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com/

DESCRIPTION: There are two stick figures; the left one is labeled ‘You’; and the right one is labeled ‘Another person’.

Above each stick figure is a very tall angle bracket representing a cone of light maybe six times taller than the stick figures. Inside the cone for the stick figure labeled ‘You’ are the words ‘Your Team’. Inside the cone for the stick figure labeled ‘Another person’ are the words ‘Their Team’.

At the tips of the cones, high above the stick figures, is a horizontal arrow with two heads, one pointing to the top of each cone. The arrow is labeled ‘Team to Team’.

WHAT KIND OF PHOTO TO USE FOR THE PAST LIVES MEDITATION

A photo of oneself, of family, or or of friends might be a good choice. It is also possible to use this technique with a famous person, or a saint or spiritual master.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License. The photo that is linked to is not mine.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, incarnations, reincarnation, past lives, activations of light, Hathors, Team to Team Optimization Visualization, visualizations, Drawings by Alice, timeline optimization, dimensional optimization, 2u3d, Meditations and visualizations by Alice,